Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | Crossdress Sex | Crossdress Porn | gay porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE BIG TITS FREE

2012-Jan-5 - YOUNG LESBIAN PARTY

Young lesbian party. It had all started on June 18th,which was when a handsome scientist named Martin Langham had arrived at an abandoned warehouse,got out of his car and walked over to the door,only to have him reach into his pocket,pull out and gaze upon a? picture of his estranged ladylove,Melissa Broderick and wish to God that something would happen to help him return to her. But that was before Martin's best friend and fellow scientist,Carl Langella had opened the door,tapped on Martin's shoulder and asked,"Hey,Doctor Frankenstein.Are you coming in to work or what?" "Oh,sorry about that,Carl.Yes,I'm coming in.",answered Martin,after he had taken a deep breath,placed the picture back inside his pocket and stepped into the building."It's just that Melissa and I had gotten into this big arguement about the project that we're doing for the U.S. Defense Department,which had resulted in her breaking up with me...as in big time." "Oh,Jeezus Fucking Shit!",said Carl,after they had reached a large metal door and he had started pressing the numbers 216-285-440 on the keypad next to it."Oh,well.At least,we should look at it this way.After she had finally calm herself down and realized that she wa being too hasty,Melissa will run back,wrap her arms around you and apologize." "You really think so,do you?",asked a skeptical Martin,just before Carl had let out a small chuckle,turned young lesbian party his head towards his best buddy and answered,"My friend,I happen to know so." And then,after Carl had pressed the enter button and the door had opened by itself,the two friends had walked into a room behind the door which has a large cannon-type weapon housed inside of it. Just then,while the two guys had looked at the big gun and wondered to themselves what had possessed them to create such a monster,the third member of their little team,Rachel Garner had walked into the room,placed her motorcycle helmet on a nearby table,tapped her two co-workers on the shoulder and asked,"Okay,you lugs.Since I had arrived,can we get this testing phase over and done with?" "Fine by me,Rachel.",said Carl,while making sure that every wire young lesbian party connection was in place for the final test-fire."Because if you were to ask me,the sooner we get this piece of monster crap out of here,the better." And then,after the three team members had finally mad sure that everything was in place and ready for the test-fire,they had stepped into a protective room and started programming the computer to start the sequence. But then suddenly,Rachel had slapped her hand on her forehead and said,"Ah,fucking shit!My Harley helmet!I've left it on a table in the test chamber!" "Relax,Rachel.I've go in there,get your helmet and get myself back in here before we have the chance to shoot that puppy off.",said a helpful Martin,just before he had stepped out of the protective room."Just do me a favor and tell the computer to hold on for a fw minutes.Okay,Carl?" "You've got it,good buddy.",answered Carl,after he had given Martin a big thumbs-up and just before he had started trying to get the computer to abort the test-firing for a little bit. But instead of doing exactly what Carl had asked it to do,the computer had suddenly gone into the secondary protocol,which the U.S. Military had placed inside the computr system to make certain that the test-firing should not be delayed for even a microsecond. And after the secondary protocol has been activated,the door of the protective room had suddenly closed by itself,causing an alarmed Carl to run over to the door and try to force it open,while Rachel was trying to override the secondary protocol. But then,after they had discovered that both attempts had failed and the large blaster-cannon was enrgizing itself for the test-fire,Rachel had waved her hand towards a still-trapped Martin and used sign-language to tell him to put her motrcycle helmet on and dive for cover. But after he had put on the helmet,the time for him to dive for cover had to him too late,for the blaster-cannon had just fired and bathed everything in the room--including Martin--with the energy from the blast. And then,after the instruments had indicated that it was safe for them to reenter the test chamber,both Carl and Rachel had stepped out of the protective room,rushed over to Martin and started checking him to see if he was alright. But then,as soon as they were finally able to get the helmet off,the two friends had recieved quite a shock,for they had discovered that the energy from the blast had transformed Martin into a woman. Just then,after she had woken-up from her little nap and placed her hand on her forehead,the newly-transformed Martin had let out a moan and asked,"Did someone get the license number of that truck?" But after she had suddenly realized that the voice that had came out of her mouth was not the actual voice of Martin Langham,she had placed her hand on her throat and asked,"Why does my voice sound different?" "We were afraid that you were going to ask us that,Martin.",answered Carl,after he had taken a deep breath and handed a mirror to his newly-transfomred friend."Now,you sure you don't want a seditive before you look?" "What the freaking hell is that suppossed to mean?",asked a confused Martin,just before Rachel had pointed at the mirror and answered,"On second thought,you might as well forget about the seditive and take a look anyway." And then,after she had looked at her new reflection in the mirror and relized what the energy from the blast had done to her,an upset Martin had let out a scream of bloody murder,smashed the mirror against a wall and yelled,"WHY ME?!WHY DOES IT HAVE TO many masturbating BE ME?!WHAT HAVE I DONE TO DESERVE SUCH PUNISHMENT?!" And after she had placed her hands over her face and began to cry,both Carl and Rachel had agreed that hey might as well take Martin home before they go to the U.S. Military liason and demand an explaination from him. And so,after they had dropped Martin of at her place and left the scene,the poor newly-transformed soul had walked herself into the bedroom,plopped herself down on the bed and began to cry herself to sleep. But that was before she had suddenly woken-up to the sound of someone walking into the apartment and asking,"Martin,are you still home?It's me!Melissa!I want to talk to you about somethng! And after she had let out a sigh and realized that there was no other way out of it,a saddened Martin had gotten herself off the bed,stepped out of the bedroom and walked into the living room,where she had tapped on Melissa's shoulder,cleared her throat and asked,"Is there something that I could help you with?" But then,after she had looked at the newly-transformed Martin and placed her hands on her hips,a suddenly-upset Melissa had given Martin a had stare and asked,"Who are you suppossed to be?His sister or something?" "More or less.",answered Martin,after she had taken a deep breath and just before Melissa had pointed at her chest and said,"Well then,Little Miss Homewrecker!You could just go ahead and let that son-of-a-bitch know that I'm really through with him this time!Got that?" But then,just as she was about to open the door and walk out of the apartment,a saddened Martin had closed her eyes,lowered her head in shame and said,"I'll make sure that he gets the message,Mel." That had suddenly caused Melissa to turn towards Martin with a confused look on her face and ask,"Excuse me for asking this,but what did you call me?" "I've called you Mel,like I've always done ever since we've met and fell in love with each other.",answered Martin,after she had turned her head towards Melissa with a single tear running down her cheek."That's right,Mel.It's really not a joke.It's me.It's Martin." And then,after she had finally gotten it through her thick skull,a shocked Melissa had walked over to Martin,placed her gentle hands on Martin's shoulders and asked,"Wholy shit!Martin,what happened to you?" "You might want to sit down,Mel.Because it's going to be a long story.",answered Martin,after she had placed her hands on top of Melissa's and just before they had sat down on the couch and he had told her what had caused her sudden transformation. And then,after she had just finished telling the story,a sad-faced Martin had lowered her head,allowed a single tear to run down her cheek and said,"It's hard to believe--actually--that it had to take something like this to make me realize that you were right about the project that I was working on all along.I'm really sorry about what happened to us,Mel.And if you want to keep on hating my guts,I'll understand." But that was before Melissa had placed her gentle hand on Martin's cheek,allowed a smile to appear on her lips and said,"Well actually,Martin.I'm glad that the accident had happened to young lesbian party you,because what I had really came back here to tell you is that I'm a lesbian and after our fight,I was trying to think of a way to tell you without hurting your feelings.But now that you had been transformed into a woman,I'm suddenly finding myself falling in love with you all over again." And then,after Martin had looked up at Melissa's eyes and suddenly realized that there was still a spark of true love between them,the two reunited lovers had kissed each other ever so passionately on the lips,just before they had moved themselves into the bedroom,took off all of their clothes and placed their nude bodies on the bed. "Aaaahhhh!I've really...never had it done...to me like this...before!Yeeeessss!That's it!Do it,Mel!",said Martin,after Melissa had started licking all over Martin's body--all the way down to her hot,wet pussy and carressing her firm breasts."Touch me!Touch me there!Suck my wet pussy dry!Aaaahhhh!" And then,at that exact moment,Martin had suddenly realized that even though she had became a man trapped in a woman's body,she was experiencing something that she had never experienced as a woman before,for she was experiencing pure and untamed erotica...and enjoying every minute of it. Just then,after Melissa had placed herself in front of Martin and started rubbing their pussies against each other,a sexually-energized Melissa had plaed one of her hands on her own tits and the other hand on Martin's silky thigh and yelled,"AAAAHHHH,YES!THAT'S IT!DO IT,MARTIN!FUCK ME!I WANT YOU TO FUCK ME!MAKE ME WANNA CUM!AAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!" And then,after they had started moving harder and faster and their lovemaking has reached its final experimental stage,the two newfound lesbian lovers had came and collapsed due to exhaustion. Then,after they were both finally able to catch their breath,Melissa had placed her head on Martin's chest,let out a sigh and said,"Martin,I really do wish you don't try to change yourself back into a man,because I really do love you now." "Well,Mel.To tell you the truth,I have no desire to change back into a man.At least,not anymore.",said Martin,after she had gently placed her hand on Melissa's head."Besides,I really do love you,too." And then,after they had snuggled-up to each other,both Martin and Melissa had fallen asleep with their naked arms in a lover's embrace. Just then,on the very next day,both Carl and Rachel had agreed to walk to the warehouse,for they had figured that the fresh air would do wonders with helping them think of ways to Martin get his lost manhood back. "Well,Rachel?Got any ideas inside that head of yours?",asked a curious Carl,just before Rachel had turned her head towards him and answered,"Nothing so far.How about you,Carl?" "Same thing with me,Rachel.",answered Carl,after he had taken a deep breath."But at least,one good thing came out of this whole mess.We don't have to do any more weapons work for the U.S. Military." But then,as soon as they had arrived at the warehouse,the two friends had discovered a note taped on the door,which said,"Carl and Rachel--If you guys were trying to think of a way to change me back into a man before you recieve this note,please do me a favor and don't bother,because Melissa and I are now more in love than ever before and we're going to Canada to start our new lives together.Now,I know that with the? U.S. Military running the show,it'll be impossible for us to see each other again under friendly circumstances.But then,you never can tell.Anyay,just take good care of yourselves and remember that I'll be in your hearts...always.--Your good friend,Marsha Lang." THE END! Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



YOUNG LESBIAN PARTY young lesbian party

young lesbian party, group blowjob deepthroat facial, cum fetish, big outdoor, group fucking black ass, busty piercings, gagged and stuffed, two hot lesbian kissing, teen chick ass, showgirl, white chicks having sex,
Related posts: hot ebony milfs
Comments (2) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-3 - SOLO DANCE

Solo dance. Mike, since mum and dad will be away this weekend do u think I could have Stacy and Nikki sleep over Saturday night?” (as if I would mind my 13year old sis having two of the hottest girls alive sleep over) “sure sis”. Let me introduce myself, my name is Mike. I’m about 16year old, about 6foot and very muscular. I am also lucky enough to be blessed with a 10inch cock. My sister Mel, on the other hand, is about 5”6 with long blonde hair. She has developing tits (bout 10b) and a HOT TIGHT ass that every guy (and some girls so I’ve heard) at our school wants. She hangs with the hottest chicks her age as well as the majority of the hottest guys at our school. Anyway, Saturday night has arrived and her friends show up in some of the sluttiest clothes available


Stacy was wearing a very short and loss mini skirt with a white tank top that was so tight it hid nothing. And since Stacy had a rack I could hang my entire wardrobe off… well you get the picture. She was a bit taller than my sis; buy clearly had tits in the late c range. Nikki, on the other hand, was about 5”4 and tits a little bigger than my sisters. She was wearing tight denim short shorts with a bikini top that showed her perky tits very nicely. They all decided they wanted to sun bathe and went and changed into their solo dance bikinis. I sat down on the sofa and watched some T.V
SOLO DANCE

solo dance

ENTER TO SOLO DANCE
when Mel came down the stairs in a very small bikini. Ever stair she went down he magnificent tits bounced seductively and as she got closer I noticed she had a huge camel toe going. She approached me unaware of the erection she was giving me and asked if I could come up stairs and get the towels down that were on the top shelf. I agreed and followed her up the stairs watching her perfect ass bounce gracefully. I followed her sexy body up to the bathroom closet over the sink and reached up for the towels. However, as I did, my huge erection pushed itself into view as I reached for them
SOLO DANCE

solo dance

ENTER TO SOLO DANCE
Mel just stood their staring; as we heard her friends shout “see you at the pool”. I looked down at her thighs and saw that her camel toe was getting moist. I started to blush as I handed her the towels, her eyes didn’t move, which certainly didn’t help my erection ease. “Did I do that?” she asked, pointing to solo dance my cock. “Yes, did I do that?” pointing to her very damp bikini bottoms. She saw that she had camel toe going and fixed it
She looked at my erection again and asked, “would you like some help with that?” I just stood there, struggling to believe what my sexy sister had just asked me. She walked straight up to me and unzipped my fly, releasing my monster. She looked down at it and licked her lips. She kneeled down in front of me. She then slid her tongue around the edge teasing me. I moaned softly, as she licked down to my balls then back up to my tip. She kissed it softly before sliding the head into her mouth. She then slid down to halfway; I let out a rather loud moan
SOLO DANCE

solo dance

ENTER TO SOLO DANCE
I put my hands on her head and pushed 3/4 in. I could feel the back of her throat. I pulled out slowly then pushed back in, then I started to fuck her face rather hard. My balls continuously slapping her face. I could feel my climax building as I fucked her face even faster. The feeling of my long thick cock sliding in and out of her beautiful mouth was pure ecstasy. She took my balls into her hands started to massage them
SOLO DANCE

solo dance

ENTER TO SOLO DANCE
“IM GOING TO CUM” I shouted as she sucked one final time. The cum shot out of my dick like a bullet and filled up my sisters mouth instantly. It came out of her mouth and dripped down her bikini top. I almost collapsed in sheer pleasure. You came over my top… now what am I going to bathe in?” she said. I took one look at her then undid her top and smile. “This will do,” I said cheekily. She looked at me and laughed and headed out to the pool. I was stunned she was actually going milfs lesbian masturbate to do it


I watched out her window and was surprised all her friends were already naked and had actually gone outside naked. I looked down at my feet and saw their moist panties. I picked up one of the pairs and sniffed….mmmmmm it smelt so sweet. I looked out side at the beauties bathing naked and got an idea. Oh my god” I heard Stacy say as she say my naked body walk towards her. All three girls couldn’t help but stare at my large penis swaying from side to side. Mel smiled cheekily as I approached
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
“Would you girls like any thing?” I say Nikki reach down between her thighs and start rubbing. Stacy grabbed me by my bare ass and started to get to work on my cock. I pulled her off and sat down on the chair. Lifting Stacy onto my lap I positioned her so that her dripping hot pussy was just above my stiffening member. “Guess again” she said as she turned herself around and wave her sexy little booty just above my cock
SOLO DANCE

solo dance

ENTER TO SOLO DANCE
With one quick movement she sat down taking my whole cock at once. Her scream was part pain part pleasure (mostly pleasure). It took her a few moments to gather herself but she lifted herself up and slammed back onto my thighs. My cock penetrating her ass deeply. I looked over and say that my dirty little sister was having her ass licked out by Nikki, and they loved it. Again Stacy came crashing down onto my cock, this time I could feel a little juice squirt from her pussy


This was my que. I picked her up, still with my cock deep within her, and positioned her so that she was leaning over the chair front on. I then with drew my cock, then slammed it back into her, she let out the loudest moan I have ever heard. My balls slapped against her pussy. Her ass was still tight. As I started to reach my limits
I slammed into her once more and I shot my load deep into her ass. This caused her to have the biggest orgasm ever! I collapsed into her and with one final bit of energy locked her into a passionate kiss. As soon as I pulled out my sis stuck her tongue into Stacy’s ass. I saw Nikki just sitting there by herself so I walked over and sat down next to her. She got up onto all fours and positioned her sexy but right in my face. I slowly stuck my tongue into her ass and she moaned. I started jabbing my tongue in and out of her ass each time drawing a loud moan. I slide a finger into her dripping pussy and started to finger fuck her


I started to softly bite her cheeks which sent her into a fit of pleasure. I stuck my tongue down her ass one last time and she climaxed so hard I had to hold her so that she would fall off. I licked down her ass into her pussy. It was her undies I sniffed. Her pussy was solo dance so sweat I just needed it. I started to tongue her fiercely
SOLO DANCE

solo dance

ENTER TO SOLO DANCE
I slide my finger in to her wet ass and before long she came all over my face. Stacy and Mel had both cum now and they came over and licked my face clean. There is nothing sexier than two beautiful girls licking their hot friends fresh cum off my face. Once done Nikki said “Oh my god that was so fucking good” “just wait until tonight” I said.



SOLO DANCE solo dance

solo dance, sex very young boys, school booty, hardcore black fat sex, blond pussy needs an intern fist massage, hot hardcore fucking, big dick in the ass, blonde waitress,
Related posts: xxx mature gratis
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-2 - AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

Amateur girls swallowing cum. I’d just turned 16 two months earlier, the first time I jacked off my father at his cottage on Clear Lake. We’d been watching sex movies like Taboo, Taboo II and Gangbang Daughter, all of them about incest. After a first tiny spurt, a seeming gallon of cum erupted out of his jerking cock. "My God!" I laughed. "It’s like a volcano!" "Don’t stop yet, sweetie," he panted. "I’m still coming!" And, as his dutiful, perky little 10th grade daughter, I eagerly masturbated him with even quicker strokes, until further jets of hot semen arched out of the slit-like hole in the swollen head of his dick


Tall and well-built, with blond hair and chiseled movie-star features that drove all my girlfriends (and my little cousin) wild, my dad’s breathing slowly returned to normal. It was a Friday night and we were sprawled on the large loop rug in front of the television. I was lying beside him with my skimpy robe open, naked underneath, up on one elbow, still holding onto his cock. In his own opened robe, he had let loose with the biggest load I’d ever seen, almost a fountain of hot cum spurting as I’d jerked my slender hand up and down. My fingers finally just ended up slipping up and down in the excess. "Daddy!!" I laughed excitedly, sounding like a much younger girl. "You… ejaculated so much!" It was a word he’d just taught me
AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

amateur girls swallowing cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM
He gave me a quick look. "My own daughter masturbated me!" he said. "What’d you expect!?" "It went everywhere!" I added. He groaned low in his throat, then nodded with a gasp - he was finally finished. "I love you so much, Courtney," he breathed. "But I can’t believe we did that! We could get arrested!" My God, I was still holding onto his throbbing cock, his hot cum all over my young fingers, and my father was about to give me one of his lectures on ‘consequences.’ Here’s a fact I learned early on: There are two entirely different types of man - a man about to ejaculate and a man who has already ejaculated. My good-looking father was no exception. As soon as he came, he was my dad again. "The age of consent here in Alabama is 16, remember?" I reminded him
"I’m legal, Daddy." He gave me a look. "But incest isn’t," he said. "And, anyway, what we just did wasn’t right. It’s fun to fantasize about, like in the videos, but it’s still not right - " A little shiver ran through me at the thought of it. "It might not be legal or even right," I shrugged with a little smile. "But it sure was fun - your big hard dick was jerking all over the place!" I laughed again at the excess of the huge load I’d helped him release. "None of the boys I know ever come this much!" I said. And then, "I’ll lick up the mess-in fact, I want to." He gave me a look of pure shock at my offer. "Courtney…what?!" "I’m sort of a little cum-freak, Daddy," I told him
"That’s what the boys all say because I always swallow. Or because I lick it up after." And a second later I was licking clean his semen-smeared cock, all around it, in fact, his balls and inner thighs, everything, even licking it off my fingers. "I love cum," I added. Sick, but like I mentioned before, true. And I knew the dirty-slutty-young-daughter thing had really gotten to him, so I played it up all the way. With cum, I figured the more excited I got a guy, the more would shoot out. It was a measurement of how hot I was
My dad, of course, had not disappointed me. Luckily, I was skinny enough to never think about calories. Anyway, it was right about then that my father finally admitted he’d been fantasizing about sexual "fun" with me for a very long time, so it wasn’t exactly an accident that we’d ended up involved in that particular unnatural act at his cottage that night. The question was: who, in fact, had been trying to seduce whom, and for how long? "But let’s not tell anyone about this," he wisely said. "Besides, your mother would kill me!" No kidding. Even though my mom looked like an older version of me, blond and slender and pretty, we were nothing alike-she had no sense of humor, particularly when it came to S-E-X, a completely off-limits subject at our house. And if she had any idea about Amy and I messing around, or that I’d been de-virginized and had sex with many, many boys, both sucking and fucking every chance I got, she’d have gone instantly berserk. So, even a hint about my dad and I half-naked on the rug at Clear Lake, his spurting cock first in my hand and then in my hot little mouth, would stop her heart. And me licking up his cum would be the frosting on the cake, so to speak, if cum-frosting was your thing. Which, apparently, perverted or not, mine was. "You’re right," I said


"Mom would kill you. And me too." ** On the drive up to Clear Lake earlier that afternoon, I had finally learned the reason my dad left my straight-laced mom: he was interested in nudist clubs and swinger’s parties and she was not into that, no way in hell, hit the road, Jack. And, he admitted, he was still active in that so-called lifestyle. "You go to big naked parties?" I asked, dying to know. "And watch people have sex?!" Good God! This was our first drive up to the cottage, ever, that might prove interesting. We usually just discussed my school work! "Not just watch," he admitted. "Everybody’s naked, but having sex, too." "Daddy!" I had to think that one over, picturing my handsome dad at a party full of naked, sweaty men and women, joining in with a big hard-on


The thought gave me a little shiver of excitement. My own father, a swinger! I couldn’t believe it-actually, I’d always thought my dad was totally boring, like my mom! "God, Daddy, that sounds like fun!" I laughed. "Can I go? Just to watch?" I was certain I knew the answer to that one, but he surprised me again: "Newcomers do just watch," he told me. "Until they feel comfortable enough. But they usually masturbate, too, to be part of the whole sex scene
AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

amateur girls swallowing cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM
It all gets pretty crazy!" I swallowed hard at the thought. Then said: "I can do that-I masturbate every night!" I sure never expected to admit that before, especially not to my own father. "I want to go!" So that got the old sex ball-meaning explicit conversations between my dad and I- rolling on the rest of the ride up. "But, sweetie, do you really think you could masturbate," he asked, "with people watching?" "Maybe," I said. "Do any father’s take their daughters?" He sort of nodded to himself, suddenly uncertain, I realized, about how much to actually tell me. Then he asked, "Do you know Noelle Henderson? Doesn’t she go to your school?" My God. "Noelle’s one of the cheerleaders at St
Katherine’s!" I said. "One of the most popular girls there." She was gorgeous, in fact, a tanned, long-legged brunette with up-tilted boobs and a rounded ass to kill for. She seemed like the last girl I could imagine being involved in the swinger life. In fact, I remembered with a shock, her dad was the head usher at our church! "Daddy, what are you saying?!" "Her parents are both swingers," he told me. "Jim and Suzanne. And they’ve started bringing Noelle to some of the sex parties." It was like he’d punched me in the stomach! "I don’t believe you," I shook my head. "She’s like a regular goody-goody." But apparently, she wasn’t: "Two weeks ago, at a motel out on the old highway," he told me, "she had sex with over a dozen teen boys and men, including her dad, while her mom made a video of it." "You’re kidding!" I breathed, but somehow his story, however insane, had the ring of truth to it
AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

amateur girls swallowing cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM
"That’s unbelievable." Then I realized: "She had sex with her own dad?! In front of everybody?" "Two or three times, at least." "Unreal," I said. And then, now wildly curious, "Did she like it? Doing it with her father, I mean?" My dad gave me a quick glance, then looked back to the road. "She sure acted like it," he said. "She kept begging him not to stop, to do it harder. And faster! And she kept moaning and saying 'Fuck me, Daddy, fuck me, fuck me!' and that she was coming again!" "God! It’s so sick!" "She said that with everyone, though-that she was coming again! And again! We lost count of her orgasms! That girl really loves to fuck! Then I also realized: "And you make videos?!" I asked. "If everybody agrees to it," he said. "After the first round, when Noelle’s mom finished using the camera, she and her daughter did a wild 69 that got everybody started all over again." It was almost too much
She and her mom licking each other’s cunts? Good Grief! "Oh, God!" I’d had another realization. "Did you have sex with Noelle, too?" He gave me a modest little shrug. "She’s extremely enthusiastic, sexually," was what he said. "We all had her." Picturing that almost took me right over the edge. My God!!! But I was even more shocked by my own reaction: "Daddy, I really want to go to a party like that," I told him. "With you." And, exactly the way Amy got so excited she would tremble uncontrollably, almost hyperventilating, unable to even catch her breath, I was suddenly panting and shaky all over. My God, what had I been missing all this time, with girls like Noelle having all the dirty fun? With my dad, yet?! "Daddy, I’m serious-I want to go to those parties!" "Just to watch?" he asked then


"Or to have actual sex?" It was my turn to give him a little shrug. "I’m not sure yet. But I definitely want to see some of those videos!" He gave me a look. "Courtney, you little sweetie, have you ever even seen a sex video?" And then we were pulling into the cottage’s gravel driveway at Clear Lake. It was just getting dark. He shut off the car and looked over to me. "Sweetie?" "Of course," I said. "I look at sex clips on the computer, when mom’s not home." "And do you masturbate watching them?" he asked, giving me a knowing look
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"Very often, I mean?" I gave my dad a knowing look back, but added what I thought of as a seductive flip of my blond hair as I hopped out of the car. "Every time, Daddy-I fingerfuck myself like crazy every time!" ** The thought of my father with Noelle Henderson, a girl from my own class at St. Katherine’s, sent me into a weird fantasy world of sick and perverted images. I found myself imagining all the obscene acts I wanted to perform at one of my father’s sex parties, with both Noelle and my father. Thinking of his hands all over Noelle’s tanned body, squeezing her firm ass and her fantastic tits, eating her cunt or sticking his fingers into her tight asshole, fit perfectly into my own fantasies. I pictured her sitting on my face, me licking up into her sopping pussy while my father, and hers, of course, and maybe a dozen or more other men, fucked me again and again and again… Well, you get the idea. More than once, I’d wondered what a real gangbang would be like, instead of just doing it with two or three eager, nervous boys. And imagining my father taking turns on me, too, added a special touch that made my high-school-girl pussy almost ache with lewd excitement. That’s why, later that night, while my father sorted through the self bath dirty movies we’d watch, I kept telling him that I might be extremely oversexed, because it was all I ever thought about
And, again, that I always masturbated when I watched sex clips. "You’re normal," he said. "Everybody does it." "But, Daddy," I’d said. "I masturbate every night. Sometimes all night. I have like 10 orgasms! And I’ve used, like, cucumbers and catsup bottles on myself! Maybe there’s something wrong with me
AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

amateur girls swallowing cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM
And, I told you, I’ve done a lot of sex with different boys just because it feels so good." "Again, normal." He gave me a look. "You’re just… sexually adventurous." "I guess," I agreed, knowing when to give it a rest. As he set up the video player, I got out a bunch of snacks: potato chips, dip, cheese, crackers, pretzels, and beer for him, but just soft drinks for me. In my bedroom, I got undressed and put on my lightweight robe, over just my lacy pale blue panties, the crotch so sheer they displayed virtually every detail of my neatly-trimmed 16-year-old cunt. Or, at the least, encouraged a much closer look at it. The robe was simple light cotton, mid-thigh for summer, and clingy in the right places. I tied the sash very loosely, not expecting or needing it to hold for very long. I walked back out to the living room, grabbed a big bag of chips and dropped down onto the couch. I wasn’t all that surprised to see that in the moments I’d been gone, my father had also changed into his robe, to get "more comfortable," he said. Sitting in a cross-legged position on the couch, with my robe open slightly so my small bare breasts were partially exposed, I made enough noise with the bag of chips so it got my dad’s attention
I wanted him to know that if he wanted a hot and horny young girl other than Noelle Henderson, amateur girls swallowing cum he didn’t have far to look. In fact, he did look up, kneeling in front of the television. His robe was closed, but it was obvious by the "tent" already forming at the front that his thoughts were similar to my own. "I love you, Daddy," I told him, then added, clearly the oversexed teen schoolgirl daughter, "This is going to be fun, watching dirty videos together!" "I know," he said with a smile. "Are you going to jack off?" He looked surprised at such a blunt question, but recovered quickly enough. "If I do, are you going to watch?" "If you want me to," I answered. "I think it’d be fun. I want to see your cum shoot out!" "Are you going to masturbate?" he asked me. "I always do," I told him. And added, "If you’ll buy me a vibrator, I’ll fuck myself with it in front of you. Or you can use it on me. That’d be fun, too." "Courtney-" he started, but then changed his mind. Instead, his eyes lingered on my partially open robe, on my somewhat exposed breasts and clearly taut nipples, as well as the portions of my bare inner thighs where my robe ended
But for some reason, instead of trying to get a better look at my young crotch, as I’d expected, my father looked right up to my face and smiled. Which caused me to smile right back at him. "What?" I asked, biting my lower lip. "You look exactly like your mother," he said. That surprised, and disappointed, me. "Daddy!" I said, with sudden heat. "I’m nothing like mom!" "I disagree," he laughed. "Both of you are gorgeous and really stubborn." Okay


That part was true enough, I guess. ** We watched several sex movies that night. Two great ones were Taboo and Taboo II, as I mentioned, both about oversexed daughters and sons having sex with their fathers and brothers and sisters, and even their moms (which seemed icky, I thought, at least with my mom). Both of those incest movies got me hot and exceptionally bothered. I not only understood the attraction, the absolutely perverted, unnatural aspect of letting your own father secretly suck your cunt or fuck you as hard as possible, but those two videos turned me on in ways I never imagined. My heart was beating so hard I was positive my dad could hear it, my pussy filled with so much near-gushing wetness I was embarrassed he might actually smell it. I know I could. My dad was lying on the oval rug between me and the television, his hand clearly on his dick under his robe, but moving very slowly up and down, as if he was trying to pretend he wasn’t masturbating. For all the excitement the Taboo movies gave me, though, the video Gangbang Daughter got me so much more turned on I just about burst into flames from where I still sat cross-legged on the couch. It was a fairly new video it seemed, a so-called amateur tape. The daughter, a petite, very young redheaded girl with a trim waist and a round perfect ass, also had really sweet, firm-looking tits, her dark nipples huge, exactly the kind I’d love to kiss and suck. She also seemed extremely nervous as they began, awkwardly making small talk and joking around with the mostly-naked group. She started on her knees sucking her father’s stiff cock while everyone watched, which was fun. Then the two of them started fucking, her supposed "dad" pounding his cock into her shaved but stubbled redheaded-girl pussy until she was panting and moaning loudly


In fact, the bed just about collapsed under them both. That part was fun to watch because it was so truly believable they were actually father and daughter, instead of actors. "This one’s real," my dad apparently concluded. "That’s his real daughter!" "I believe it!" I said. "I’m getting all shaky here." "No, I mean, it really is his daughter." Surprisingly, neither of us had started openly masturbating yet, I guess because-like the girl in the video-we were both so nervous. Or maybe it was just easier said than done, at least that first time together, for a father and daughter in such a sexually-charged situation. The better part of Gangbang Daughter came, though, when the father turned his daughter over to the group of good-looking men and teen boys, who then fucked her half to death in a variety of positions. By the time her father took another turn at her, this time doggy-style, she was so full of semen it splooshed out her cunt and ran down her bare inner thighs when he entered her. At the same time, she was busy sucking a younger guy’s cock
AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

amateur girls swallowing cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM
When he shot off, she eagerly swallowed most of it, her chin coated with the excess, then took the next guy’s cock into her mouth without hesitation. And then the next guy. Throughout, her father fucked her from behind with long, hard strokes that made her groan with gasping pleasure, neither of them missing a beat when he pulled out of her cunt and slid his glistening cock fully into her hot little asshole. You could tell by her expression it wasn’t her first time getting corn-holed! As soon as her dad came, his cock jerking wetly in her asshole, he backed away. He was then replaced by another man about his own age who gripped her sweaty hips, gave a short wave and a smile to the cameraman, then entered her sweaty ass with just as much ease. By then, she was enthusiastically sucking on another cock, blissfully giving and getting all the pleasure she could get. I envied her in every possible way! During the entire video, there were a lot of great close-ups at different angles and the sound was great, especially with her having one panting, shuddering orgasm after another. "God, I love it!" I breathed, unable to take my eyes off the screen


"They’re fucking her so much!" My dad looked back over his shoulder to me from the rug. "Would you ever let that many guys fuck you?" he asked. "Being gangbanged?" Which gives you an idea of how far we’d progressed, at least explicit talk-wise, watching those dirty movies together. The sexual language between us was a real turn-on, the indecent nature of it, I mean. Normal fathers just didn’t talk to normal daughters like that, I bet. Of course, they didn’t usually watch hardcore pornography together, either, especially with the focus on father and daughter sex. At his question, I sort of shrugged, biting my lower lip. "I’d probably pass out," I said, almost shyly, knowing the little quaver in amateur girls swallowing cum my voice betrayed my interest in exactly such a thing. "But I’d love to, Daddy! If I had the chance, I’d fuck all night!" He looked at me more seriously then
AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

amateur girls swallowing cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM
"So what’s the most you ever got fucked?" he asked me. "How many times?" I had to think back on that one. "I spent an afternoon with three boys who took turns on me, like, a couple of turns each." "Did you like it?" "Daddy, I loved it!" I said. And with a dirty look, "It was the best!" "I believe you," he said. Then, maybe half-kidding, "Should I get a bunch of guys and a motel room for you?" I shrugged again with a quick, uncertain laugh, then looked around
AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

amateur girls swallowing cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM
It was such a great cottage, such a great room. "What’s wrong with right here?" I asked. "On this rug?" "You’d let a group of guys fuck you on this rug?" he asked. "Really?" I took a moment to think it over. "Maybe," I said
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"I think yes, if no one ever found out. You’d have to promise never to tell." "Interesting," he said. "No wonder I love you." "I know," I laughed. "I really am a big slut!" By then, the petite red-haired teen in the video was on her back again. She looked up to the camera with an exhausted smile as her most recent drained lover slid from between her bare thighs, only-surprise, surprise-to be replaced by my father, taking a turn. With my dad’s rigid cock in close-up, he slid it slowly into her swollen cunt, her gaping pink hole again overflowing with a gangbang’s worth of cum: an opaque river of it ran down between the cheeks of her ass and added to the already giant wet spot on the bed. "Oh, my God!" I could barely gasp. "Daddy!!!" "I was operating the camera," he admitted. "I love doing the close-ups!" The little redhead wrapped her arms eagerly around my father’s neck, then began again groaning with genuine pleasure as soon as he started fucking her


I had to give out with a sharp laugh. "God, you’re fucking her!" I said. "That’s really you!" "It was her sixteenth birthday," my dad pointed out. "A special occasion." I kept my eyes on the screen, but swallowed loudly. "It’s making me crazy!" I said. "Like super-wet!" "She came so many times!" my dad told me. "Right after this, we did the double-penetration stuff, in her cunt and in her little ass…" When Gangbang Daughter finally ended twenty minutes later, I was still on the couch, sitting on one foot, my heel pressed into my sopping wet cunt, rocking slightly back and forth. I’d worked myself into a near-frenzy. By then, I’d managed to get my panties down and off without my father noticing
We both knew exactly what we wanted, and how badly we each wanted it, yet neither of us seemed able to make that first obvious move. It was definitely weird. "So you liked the video?" he asked me. "Did it get you excited?" "My panties got soaked," I told him, "The crotch did, anyway, so I took them off." And amateur girls swallowing cum I held up my damp blue panties for him. Again, I could smell ME all over them! "Let me see," he said, a bit casually, I thought. So I finally slid off the couch and moved down beside him on the rug. With a shy smile, kneeling next to him, I handed him my damp panties, my robe falling open as I did. He merely stared at my nakedness. "What a sweet young body!" he then breathed, just looking, not touching. "You’re like a naked blond angel!" "You’re just saying that because you’re my dad," I said. "My boobs are way too small." "They’re flawless," he disagreed
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"And look at your sweet little nipples!" He was right about that, I guess: my boobs were so firm they stood up easily on their own, my pink nipples poking out proudly. It was the hot odor of my dripping wet cunt, though, that was impossible to ignore, my smooth inner thighs already slick with my pulsing juices. With just a fingertip, my father reached out and lightly touched my blond-haired pussy, its swollen wetness evident. When I merely shivered, swallowing hard with a little smile, he slid a finger completely into my overly-moist little slit. "That feels really good, Daddy," I told him. "Let me make you feel good, too." I opened his robe in front so that his thick cock instantly stood up, rigid and throbbing. I stared at it for several long moments, then tentatively touched just the round, swollen head of it, giving out with a sharp little laugh when it jerked at my touch
AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM

amateur girls swallowing cum

ENTER TO AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM
I touched it again, getting the same little twitch. "It’s alive!" I laughed, unable to take my eyes off it. "Daddy, you’ve got a real big one!" "So I’ve heard," he said. "But maybe we shouldn’t-" He stopped in mid-sentence when I took his cock fully in my hand; it suddenly jerked again, very much alive indeed, and was suddenly throbbing wildly under my slender fingers. He exhaled slowly when I started jacking him off that first time, both of us clearly giving in to our immoral and unnatural urges. At the same time, two of his fingers began exploring my 16-year-old pussy. "I loved those incest movies," I admitted. "They gave me a bunch of dirty ideas!" "So I see," he said. "Do it slower, sweetie, because I want it to last." "Yes, Daddy," I said, his obedient little angel. But, of course, it didn’t last because he was just too excited to hold back, resulting in the huge cum mess I soon was eagerly cleaning up with my tongue


Quick but still fantastic, super-dirty, perverted fun. I’d just jacked off my own father!!! "You have such a great mouth!" he said, after I'd licked up every drop. "Did you really fuck Noelle Henderson at that sex party? I asked coyly. "Yes," my dad said. "I told you, we all did." "Do you think she was better than me, Daddy?" I asked, giving his drained cock a little squeeze and feeling a subtle twitch of renewed life. "A better fuck, I mean?" "How would I know?" he asked. He looked right into my eyes. "I’ve never fucked you, Courtney." I gave him back a dirty little smirk full of indecent promise. "And just why not?" To Be Continued... Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story pickupman6666 gizmor redo2 tyhare062367 sabra16023



AMATEUR GIRLS SWALLOWING CUM amateur girls swallowing cum

amateur girls swallowing cum, bikini asshole, boyfriend blowjob, blowjob milf gym, ebony ass black, little latina blowjob, dick into ass, lucky guy grouped, egyptian girls, star facial, throat couples,
Related posts: milf anul
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-1 - PORNSTARS FROM STARS

Pornstars from stars. WARNING This story contains material that may offend some readers. It has sexually explicit content…please don’t write to me afterwards and complain…I’m warning you now. Again thanks readers for taking the time to write to me, I do like constructive criticism, and flattery even more. I hope you all enjoyed Christmas and New Year with friends and loved ones and if you were out and about on the roads, drove carefully and didn’t drink and drive…one or the other but not both. I recently spent some time in Hawaii and enjoyed every moment. Hi and thanks to Steve, Terry, Brad and Tony…if you are reading this you’ll know who you are. Thanks guys I had a great time *************************** Fantasies and notions of group sex have ran through most our minds from time to time I imagine. After reading Martha Spacey’s article about her experience on a gang bang or being put on the block by a Motor Cycle Gang had me going, in fact I read the article a couple of times more and had to admit it stirred certain carnal feelings in me and leaving a wetness in my pants. God…how could she have taken all those guys…how many had there been there that night, twenty she said? My mind going into overdrive as I visualized it all happening…one…by one. I’d had group sex myself before, but not on the scale Martha had described


There had been six guys and myself,. I was so na?ve to think I could go to a quiet beach with six horny guys and not get pounced on. I mean here I was with only a bikini, a fully developed female, drinking beer and wine, the guys getting hornier and hornier staring at my body, flirting with them, then I get tackled to the ground and next thing is, my bikini bottom is being torn from me…oh I kicked and struggled to start with, but once Mike was inside me, I was a different person. I couldn’t just stop for one, I had to do it for all of them…but six was a lot different to twenty. Oh god I had to stop thinking about it, it was just too much, my heart and pulse were racing and my body was all a tremble. Well its one thing to have a fantasy…real life is another thing and I wondered if given the opportunity I would and could handle them all. I mean twenty guys fucking you one after another…over a week maybe…but all in one night. The thought of it all just wouldn’t go away, it continued to harass my mind and thinking, whether I was at home at work or out with the girls for a drink I found myself daydreaming and fantasying about it. The thing is the more I thought about it the more I wanted it to happen, but if given the opportunity would I actually stand up and carry it through…or would I renege at the final moment and remain safe, happy and contented within my fantasy. Well there’s an old and true saying. "Be careful what you wish for…it may just come true" That beautiful Wednesday morning as I drove between Buxton and Grassmeads little did I know I was about to be keeping a date with destiny
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
It was a beautiful day, hot and not a cloud in the sky, the type of day you’re glad to be alive and just wanted to keep driving…go somewhere…anywhere, who cares? I was going to dress in jeans and light top, but I then decided it would be shorts and top. I always liked my denim shorts on these occasions and they did show off my long shapely legs…not that I’d anticipated showing them to any guy before I arrived at Grassmeads. The route I’d chosen was the scenic one, it ambled through some of the best countryside in the county, alongside the river, through bush and forest, sometimes the trees forming a canopy of shade from the hot overhead sun…it was just so beautiful and breathtaking. My fingers tapped the steering wheel in time with the music coming from my CD…life just didn’t get any better than this. Then at approximately the half waypoint, it happened. You ever had that sinking and sickening feeling in the pit of your stomach when something goes wrong with your car…well that day I got it, trusty old Tommy Toyota started to overheat. I have no idea how long it had been happening. I just looked at the gauges and saw the temperature one was well above where it should have been and rising. Oh shit…shit…shit. Then mercifully I saw the sign, telling me there was a picnic area ahead, only a few more yards
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
Just around the next bend I saw it and slid in and parked. It was the usual well-kept rest area, wooden tables and benches, shady trees and tidy rubbish bins…nothing else of course, it was just a picnic/rest stop, but at least it told me that at sometime some would come by. I lifted the hood to a mass of smoke, steam or something and hissing. I just stared at it; I hadn’t the faintest idea what I was looking at or for. I felt lost and abandoned, what had been such a great day not moments ago…well I must say I felt lost. I tried my cell phone, but this area was outside the coverage area…now I felt even worse, but ho…wait. I’d heard a car approach and my spirits lifted, only to be dashed again when the car kept going. Two cars and a truck passed and I was starting to panic a little, then I heard what I thought was a helicopter…no…no not a helicopter, but what


Then I saw them as they came around the bend. My whole being was filled with fear…my blood turning to ice; it was a motorcycle gang. Black leather clad individuals sitting upright, holding on to sit up and beg handlebars. Oh god no…please no. Visions of being raped and left there were my immediate thoughts…gone were my fantasies of being put on the block. They saw me and peeled off the highway, the deafening sound of their Harley’s as they circled around me…then silence as they stopped their machines. The big bearded tattooed brute, who was their leader, came toward me. "Well now little lady…you seem to be in some kind of trouble?" he asked. I could hardly reply, hot as it was I was cold with fear right then. Oh god no. Please don’t rape me…please…was the only thought going through my mind. He leaned over the car and took a look at the engine. "I have no idea what’s wrong with it…I…I just opened the hood and out came all this smoke" I said "Steam…little lady…it’s steam…not smoke…. looks like you have a busted water hose and the engine has overheated…let’s hope you stopped in time eh?" "Well…I think I did" I replied. I took a look around as the others alighted from their cycles, some lying on the grass, others making toward us. As if reading my mind the boss guy said. "Relax little lady…no one is going to harm you…contrary to what they tell you we don’t go around molesting women" then gave me a reassuring smile


Somehow I believed him and felt the tension drain a little. "I’m glad to hear it…I mean you hear so many stories about bikie gangs and what they do to women" I replied. "No…not true…only those who consent to it" he replied. "Oh I see" I replied and blushed bright red at the thoughts that had just returned to my thinking and at the same time surveying all the riders in the area. "There’s twenty of us little lady…if that’s what your thinking" God could this guy read my mind. "No…no I was…I was just…." I broke off… trying hard to think of something to say "Well I mean I’ve heard so many stories, I mean about being put on the block and the like…does that really happen with you guys?" God I couldn’t believe I’d just asked that…who was this guy, my father confessor…I should just keep quiet before I dug too deep a hole. "Yes well it’s mostly true, yes we do have a block and yes we do put women on it" "Oh I see" "But as I said…only those who consent to it…those that do become honorary members of the chapter" "Oh right" "You wouldn’t consider becoming a member would you?" he asked with a cheeky smile. "Oh no…no…hey…I mean twenty guys that’s an awful lot of" I was going to say cock but stopped just short. "It’s an awful lot of guys" Then turning to peruse the twenty riders. My thoughts and fantasies returning at warp speed and a stirring in my loins. His eyes had been raking my body, his own fantasies in mind and what he’d like to do to me. "Oh I’m sure you could handle us all…we’d loved to make you an honorary chapter member little lady…what’s your name…I’m Gus by the way" "Oh…Lisa" I proffered "Well Lisa we’d better see what we can do about this car of yours eh?" "Well if you could I’d be real grateful, you’re the only ones who have stopped" I said He asked a couple of the guys to take a look and see if they could do anything with the car. Whilst they did so I grabbed my water pack and sat with Gus and friends, talking and chatting. I was surprised at myself asking so many questions about bike life and how they lived. At the same time my thoughts wondered to my fantasies and right here and now I was at the door of opportunity to my fantasies…fantasies that could become reality, all I had to do was acquiesce to their invitation. I looked from one guy to another, trying to imagine if I could take them all on
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
There’d be little or no time or intervals between one guy and the next, as one finished the next would be ready for me. My thoughts were suddenly broken into. "Sorry what was that?" I asked Gus had asked a question. "I asked if you thought you could take us all on…it is what you were thinking, isn’t it" Again I blushed bright red, how could this guy read my most inner and intimate thoughts. "Oh gosh…no…no…" I started to protest. He held up his hand stopping me further. "Just be honest with yourself…admit it you were…I’ve seen that look on many other faces…it tells me a great deal…you were thinking about it weren’t you…just a little bit?" "Well, yes…yes I was…but I mean, twenty guys, I really don’t think I could cope with that many?" "Don’t under estimate yourself…others before you have…and no doubt others after you will…just think of it as giving pornstars from stars yourself a night of shear fun and pleasure" "Oh shit…I don’t know…I really don’t know" my heart now racing with excitement. Just then Red came over to tell us he couldn’t really do much to fix the problem a couple of new parts were required, which they did not have…a quick patch job was the best, but it may not last and a few more miles down the track and I’d have the same problem. "Well Lisa, why not hitch a ride on the back of my bike into Grassmeads. I’ll leave Red here with your car to guard it; Jess finds the parts, returns with one of the other members and brings your car back to wherever you’re staying for the night. I thought about it and agreed to the invitation for a lift. I was given a crash helmet and cocked my leg over the seat behind Gus. The roar of the Harley’s was deafening as we left the picnic area on mass. There’s something about being on a bike a kind of freedom that you don’t get from behind the steering wheel of a car. Riding the second half of the journey to Grassmeads was an enjoyable experience and I couldn’t get the invitation to join these guys for some fun and recreation out of my mind. I’d been holding all these thoughts…all these fantasies about them and low and behold here was the opportunity…I could turn fantasy into reality…but now that I had this opportunity did I really have the will and the courage to carry it out
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
Soon the outskirts of Grassmeads was upon us and Gus signaled his followers to pull over. "Where do you want us to drop you off Lisa…or do you want to join us for the night?" he asked grinning. "Oh god I don’t know Gus…I’ve been thinking about it but I keep coming back to twenty guys…it’s a lot of guys" "Well it’s up to you…it’s easy for me to say jump in and do it, you only live once and all those other clich ’s…in the end it’s up to you" I bit my bottom lip…. trying to make my mind up. If I said no I might regret doing so later…equally if I said yes I might still regret doing so…decisions…. decisions. "Yes…yes….let’s do it" I said, my heart now pounding, now having made the decision and agreeing to it. I hung on tight as the bikes twisted and turned, making there noisy way toward their headquarters. I was quite surprised at the size of the property
It was on the outskirts of the city and on a large section…more that just a house…a large house, sheds, work sheds and a high fortified fence surrounding it. They obviously wanted no intruders…had I made the right decision? . They drew to a halt just outside, the two fortifies gates opened. "Well Lisa…one last chance to say no…once your inside…." He let the implications ride. I swallowed and nodded. "Ok…let’s go…let’s do it" I was quickly driven in through the gates…through into the lion’s den…followed by the rest of the pack. As the riders cut each of the bikes…there was a stillness and I watched as the two large gates clanked shut and the heavy bolts thrust in place…this was it…I couldn’t turn back…tonight’s menu was Lisa I took off the helmet Gus had loaned me. "Ok…let me show you around the place…our humble home" My legs felt like rubber, my heart was pounding, was I scarred or excited…a little of both I guess. I knew what lay ahead…what was expected of me, but how would I handle it. Entering through the main door I was escorted by other riders, other members, each room he showed me, there was other members lounging about, smoking pot, drinking beer, their gazes following my movement. "Er I thought there was only twenty of you Gus….who are all these other guys?" I asked "Oh I forgot to tell you…there are thirty of us in all…some didn’t ride today" "Oh god…no Gus…not thirty…please tell me it’s not thirty I’m expected to….?" "To fuck you…is that what you were going to say…oh don’t worry so…you’ll handle us all…you’ll see" But I was worried…twenty, well I’d calculated and come to terms with…but suddenly I now pornstars from stars had another ten guys to contend with…thirty, the number kept running through my head…thirty guys…thirty guys, how long would it take thirty guys to fuck me, oh god what had I done…what had I let myself in for? Gus took me from one room to another, one area to another, the complex was huge…then we came to it. "The Room" the meeting house, the entertainment room, whatever you cared to call it


Above the door was a sign. "The Rats Nest" and another sign declaring a code of tidy dress…or undress whatever the occasion may demand. There was a bar down one side, a most impressive bar, a bar that would not look out of place in any pub. The walls were adorned with other memorabilia, photos of bikers and bikes, flags, and gang patches, bull horns, cow horns and any other type of material they deemed fit for display. "We have guests from time to time…so we need to make them welcome and feel welcome" said Gus indicating to the bar, but it wasn’t the bar that had my attention. In the middle of the room was "The Block" the place where I was to be sacrificed
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It was about the size or perhaps bigger than a king sized bed and padded all over in black leather. Gus saw me gazing at it. "Yes honey…that’s it…that’s where it will all take place…come on let’s take a closer look" I followed him to the centre. The black leather padding was firm but soft. I pressed my hand into the fabric, testing its softness. "Ok honey…meet with you’re approval" It was soft but firm, the leather was warm from the day’s sun that had been shining upon it, directly above the ceiling had glass skylights, allowing the suns and rays to fall upon it, kinda accentuating the whole block, making it the centre of attraction, which no doubt it was…well tonight it would be. "Yes…yes, I guess so" I said, rather nervously. I looked at the now gathering group of guys as the news spread that a woman had volunteered to go on the block tonight. They were all keen to see who this woman was…the one they were going to be fucking at some stage. I now know what stage fright must be like, at some stage I was going to be asked to perform…perform for all these guys…there was no lines to learn…no rehearsals required…all I had to do was strip naked in front of them all and the rest…well the rest would be taken care of. "Would you like a drink…or something to eat before the action Lisa?" Gus asked I’d lost my appetite for food…but a good strong drink would go down well right now. I declined the food, but accepted the invitation to a drink. The first two double Bourbons went down real fast, followed by a cold lager
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
As I drank Gus wrote names on a clipboard, they were the names of the members in order of seniority…those who would have me first, second, third and so on. Then when all the seniors had been selected they brought forth a bucket containing plastic disks, each disk having a number upon it. The none senior members trooped passed, took out a disk and handed it to Gus, name and number placed on the sheet. Gus just looked at me and smiled…there was no need for explanations. By the time the sheet was filled with names, I’d had quite a few drinks, when Gus said "Well come on Lisa…I think you’ve had sufficient to drink…it’s time to perform" The drink had helped numb my senses and I stumbled a little as he led me to the centre of the room and the "Block" "Would you like me to help you undress…or can you manage by yourself" "No…no…I can manage just fine" I said, words a little slurred. Looking at the gathering crowd of leering grinning faces There wasn’t much to remove, a light coloured top, a pair of denim shorts, bra and god forbid a pair of skimpy knickers, I peeled off top and shorts, letting them drop to the floor. Standing half naked in front of thirty lust-ridden guys, I felt very, very vulnerable, I scanned the leering faces around the room
CLUBTUG.COM
Either the alcohol was playing tricks with my vision or…. god there seemed more than thirty guys packed in to see me. There were murmurs of approval as I removed my bra, revealing firm rounded breasts, but even more raucous talk, shouting and clapping when I removed my pants and revealed my freshly shaven pussy…the fact was I’d just shaved it that morning. I really didn’t know where to put myself. I felt awkward…
embarrassed and wanted to run, hide, flee from the scene, but knew that was impossible. I had nowhere to go or hide…this part I had not entered into the equation, into my fantasy. In my fantasy it was all so very straightforward, I would just lay back and take them one at a time and in the end just calmly walk away…somehow I had the feeling it wasn’t going to be quite like that. "On the block honey…as chapter president I get you first…then it’s order of seniority" said Gus I planted my bum on the black leather block swung my legs around and lay on my back. It felt warm against my skin from the hot sun…somehow very comforting and indeed comfortable "Come on honey…you’ve been fucked before, get those lovely legs of yours open…spread them wide apart, assume the position as they say….I want to see that lovely cunt of yours" I drew up my knees and spread my legs apart….I took a deep breath and quietly said "Oh my god". "One more thing before we start sweetheart…I’m gona have Jeff video tape the first part…I want you to tell the camera that you’re doing this of your own free will…don’t want you shouting rape later on….ok?" he said I nodded that I understood. Jeff stood up to the block and pointed the camera at me. Now anyone who has had a mike stuck in front of them and asked to speak into it knows what it’s like. I just looked at the camera and froze…lost for words


I mean here I was…naked, lying on a black leather bed/mattress in front of thirty pent up horny guys, about to be fucked and I was lost for words. "When you’re ready honey…we want to get started…." Gus prompted me. "Oh er yes" I smiled at the camera, trying to make myself look more confident than I felt ""I’m er Lisa, I’m here, er at the headquarters of the Gateway motor cycle gang…I’m er…I’m…well what I want to say is, what I’m about to do with them…. I’m er doing of my own free will…. I’m…. I’m not being raped…that’s what I want to say" I gave one final smile at the camera and turned my attention back to Gus. Whilst I’d been giving my little confession for the benefit of the camera, Gus had stripped off his leather pants and his jocks. He stood at the foot of the block and all he had on was a T-shirt advertising Led Zeppelin
His arms and legs were a mass of tattoos and he was holding and stroking what I could only describe as one very fine piece of manhood…hard erect manhood… there was not going to be any need to coax him into an erection…he was ready. I could see he was proud of it and had every right to be…It stood upright like some giant of the forest, rising from a thick mat of black pubic hair…at its base hung two massive balls…balls that would contain his sperm…and that sperm would be delivered to me in due course. What I was looking at was not an apparition, not part of my fantasies or thoughts…this was real…what I saw before me was the real thing…I was about to be fucked with it for real…not a fantasy and there was a further twenty nine to go. I heard the leather creak and crinkle as he mounted the block and placed himself between my wide-open legs. I felt the warmth of his body as he pressed against my thighs. I gasped and jerked as he plunged his finger into my warm wet pussy, thrusting back and forth, rubbing against my clit…getting me excited. I let out a soft moan "Oh god yes…yes" eyes closed, soaking up the euphoric feeling "Oh baby…baby you sure are ready for it, aren’t you…that’s one wet pussy just asking for it" I couldn’t argue with him…he was right of course…I was ready for him…I wanted him and the others as well…so bring them on. I’d thought that his next move would be to insert his penis inside me…but no. To my surprise it was his warm mouth gorging on my slit, tongue delving into my inner regions
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
I let out a yell "Oh my god Gus" lifting my hips upward and off the mattress, I pushed myself as hard as I could onto his mouth and tongue, my hands on his shaved head pulling him inward. I had no control over my feelings as my head thrashed from side to side, reviling in euphoria Having had his fill of wet pussy he resumed to what I’d been brought here for. He pushed my legs apart and pointed his erect penis in my direction. I could see every detail of it, every vein and blood vessel, the rounded head, the slit and eye at the top, the eye from which his sperm would shoot forth and fill my pussy. For the next moment or so it was like slow motion…I remember being in a car accident and seeing the other car in front of me, I knew it was going to happen, it was all over in a trice, but some how time and action seemed to slow for those few seconds, it was the same now. I saw him place the tip of his penis against the lips of my eager pussy, the lips parting as the thick shaft was inserted then slowly swallowed up and vanishing inside, until pornstars from stars there was no more, his body was pressed hard against mine. I couldn’t hear myself but I knew I’d gasped and cried out. "Ahhhhh…..ohhhhhh. Oh my god…


oh my god" when time caught up with me, his hips were already swaying back and forth and he was ferociously thrusting into me…fast and deep. "Oh my god…I’m being fucked" I sighed, not intending for him to hear. "Yes honey you are…and before this night is out you’ll be well and truly fucked" I gazed straight up at the skylight; I remember how blue the sky seemed. I felt each and every thrust he was making, the chatter and lured comments from the other members. The air was filled with cigarette smoke and smells and all the time Gus thrust and thrust and thrust. His hands were grabbing and squeezing at my breasts, kneading them like bakers dough…mouth and tongue licking and suckling my hardened nipples and all the time his arse rose and fell, rose and fell, remorsefully pile driving his manhood, deep inside me. My hands gripping his arms tightly, my legs now wrapped around his torso…I just hung on to him as our bodies moved in unison with the thrusting of his cock. This encounter like all the following were not going to be long, lingering and loving. This was just straightforward sex…. raw sex, fast, deep and furious
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The object was to fuck…fuck hard…cum, pull out and move on…. but right now it felt good, this is what I’d come for, to enjoy, to feel the fury of it. I shut the sound of the other guys out, the chatter, the shouting and goading. I stared up into the eyes of Gus…felt the swaying of his hips and ass between my legs, the urgent thrusts…then I drifted back into my world of euphoria. So engrossed was I in this euphoria, it took me a moment or two to realize that Gus had already cum, pulled out and was walking away from the block, holding his arms high, like some world boxing champion, to the clapping and approval of his mates. Already another member was kneeling between my legs, unzipping his fly, pulling his trousers down and feeding me his hard manhood. This was how it was going to be


I wouldn’t have to wait long between each guy, they were all up erect and ready to go, as each climaxed and cum, there was no time wasted, each would withdraw give a victory salute to their mates and move on. It all happened so fast I was hardly aware that there had been a change over. I gave no gasp when the second guy entered me; Gus had opened me up. It was but a small glitch and already the new guy was humping me hard, fast and deep. "Oh god…. oh my god…number two" I murmured. Had I kept my eyes closed…it would almost seem like one long fuck, with one guy and minor stoppages. But I didn’t keep my eyes closed. I watched as each one finished, withdrew and the next one take his place, took in the vision of each and every erection, sometimes taking hold of it and guiding it in. Three became four, then five, then six


The pointers on the clock moved on. The faces hovering above constantly changing, one with shaved head and bushy beard, one with unruly mop of hair and bushy beard…all different. Tattooed arms or foreheads, different designs, but all fucked and fucked hard and fast. My breasts were grabbed squeezed and kneaded, nipples suckled and neck chewed at. Bare arses continued to hump up and down between my legs. I’d now lost count…was it eight or ten…no it was eight…then again it might be ten. I felt a trickle of warm fluid run between my buttocks and drip onto the black leather upholstery and I realized my pussy could hold no more cum and it was starting to ooze out. I turned my head toward the bar, there was a chalk board with the number ten in large print upon it…ten…ten, yes that’s it, this was guy number ten, this was how they kept the tally, how the next guy knew when it was soon to be his turn. By the time number fourteen was inside me I was feeling…well the only word that comes to mind was …FUCKED. Fifteen was the half way mark and I started to wonder if I would ever make it to thirty. I mean if it had been twenty, there would only be another five or six…but god another fifteen seemed a huge mountain to climb
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When the fifteenth guy had finished I was so relived when Gus brought it to a halt. "We’ll give you a brake now honey…take a shower…freshen up a little eh?" He didn’t know how relieved I was right then…it had taken fifteen guys almost three hours…three hours of none stop fucking. The water was hot and I delighted in the feel of it against my tired, bruised body. The stench of male cum seemed to have entered every pour of my body. The leather mattress had been smeared with cum and I’d dragged my ass through it as I’d slid from the block…now the soap felt and smelt good as I gently, tenderly washed between my legs and breasts. I was reluctant to leave the warmth of the shower, but knew I had no option; as I dried myself I looked at the shattered mess in the mirror…god what had I let myself in for. Bruises and marks were already showing, my breasts and thighs showing the most and god my neck looked a mess…it was a mass of love bights…all these marks and bruises were going to take days to go away. During those days they would be a constant reminder of what I’d done tonight. I looked at the image in the mirror and said "God Lisa…you’re nothing but a slut…just one big slut" and to be honest right then I looked like one. "Time Lisa…let’s go…don’t want to keep the guys waiting" It was Gus, telling me it was time to go. When I entered the room again, it was like entering an arena
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The smells that had pervaded before were still present and seemed even stronger to my senses. Cigarette smoke, a bit of pot, stale beer and yes a subtle hint of male semen. The leather mattress had been cleaned and wiped and everything was now set for part two. I lay on my back and spread my legs. I now knew the routine. The light was starting to go, the skylights weren’t as bright as they had been…soon it would be dark outside. I looked at the chalkboard and saw the number sixteen written upon it. I also took a glance around the bar and hall. There now seemed an indifference in their attitude as they slouched in chairs or against the bar, cans or bottles of beer in hand, chatting and laughing
I mean hey…the guys were having fun…a relaxing beer or two with your mates and if some silly bitch wanted some guys to fuck her…well that was good…they were all willing to oblige her there…but mates and beer came first. The next fifteen were definitely the hardest to contend with, the relief I’d felt from the shower was only brief as once again they came at me, got inside me…this time I was placed in a variety of positions. Strong hands holding me by the ankles, legs held high or legs slung over shoulders as they pounded and humped away. Face down butt up as they took me from behind…they just seemed to keep cuming…if you’ll pardon the pun. I kept looking at the blackboard trying to will the numbers upward, twenty two…twenty three. The darkness was now upon us as the lights came on. Twenty eight…twenty nine and finally oh thank god thirty. I’d been feeling like the marathon runners as the approached the finish line…only a few yards to go. However thirty was not the final count
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
The thirtieth guy had finished with me and I awaited to be told to go take another shower. I really needed one this time, some had, instead of cuming inside me, had masturbated the final and cum all over my body…the sticky stuff was all over me and I could smell it. There was clapping from the guys and I looked to see a young guy make toward the "Block" He looked out of place here and I didn’t want to know just how old he was. "Spread your legs again bitch…you’re not finished yet" The look in his eyes made me somewhat fearful. I had the feeling to disobey him was not a wise choice. I did as he asked and once again spread the wide. As he viewed my well and truly fucked pussy a wide wicked grin spread over his face. "Nice cunt ya got there woman" he drawled. He was the only one apart from Gus who stripped out of his trousers and jocks, leaving his leather vest with patch on the back. He seemed so young; his skin was smooth and tight and only had a couple of tattoos upon it


His face was also smooth and clear of all hair, but the erection he held was all male. "God…just how old are you?" I asked "Old enough to fuck you, you slack bitch" came his reply, climbing and shuffling between my open legs. His hands seemed cold as he pressed them against my thighs, pushing my legs even further apart. "I said open your legs bitch…do you know what open your legs means?" he said coldly. "Sorry…I’m sorry" I said apologizing to him. For some reason the apology just came out automatically…god why should I apologize to a young arrogant little prick like this? I’m no sooner apologized than he was inside me, his tight smooth little ass going like crazy…it was obvious I wasn’t his first and I sure as hell was not going to be his last. I tried once more to be nice toward him "Oh god…you’ve done this before haven’t you" I said and smiled at him. His looked was unrelenting, cold as he replied, "Yeh, well I get to fuck plenty of fucking slut whores like you bitch" I decided it was a hopeless task, he wasn’t going to be nice in return…but I guess he was right, I was a slut and probably a whore. It seemed he was going to go forever and I was praying he would just cum and cum soon. "Come on Denny…finish of lad…I think she’s had enough fucking for one night" It was the voice of Gus. "Yeh dad…I’m almost ready to cum…. any moment now" he replied. So this Denny was the son of Gus…following in father’s footsteps eh? He was humping faster now. I knew he was ready to cum. I couldn’t avert his stare as he looked into my eyes. His look was cold, devoid of any emotion
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
Like the others before him, he’d squeezed and crushed my breasts…not tenderly but with a brutish ferocity that hurt…he bit hard into my nipples and left more love bites on my neck…. more than any of the others…it was as if he wanted to punish me…humiliate me, but for what reason. A cruel lop sided smile spread over his face as he made one final thrust. "There you slack bitch…that’s all for you" he said, as he unloaded his seed. brunette teen gets vaginal Then he quickly withdrew, having no further use for me. Like his father and others before him he left the pad, arms held high in victory and accomplishment, a swagger in his stride. I lay there hoping and praying this was indeed the last…I’d gone that extra mile and now I was exhausted in body and mind, male sperm continuing to ooze from me and onto the leather padding. I slung my legs over the side and just sat there. I hardly had the energy to stand


Gus came and sat beside me, arm around my shoulder. "You did well lass…I knew you would…you’re one of us now, and honorary member of the chapter. I didn’t know whether that was good or bad…. but an honorary member I was. If the first shower felt good, this one felt even better. My body had been hammered and it knew it, the bruises were showing and my neck was a mess, a real mess, it would look even worse by morning. When bikies fucked you, you knew you’d been fucked. Dressed and smelling good again, that cold beer felt real good as it slid down my dry parched throat. Flanked by Gus and a guy I had been introduced to as Red, apart from soreness and bruising I felt remarkably good again. I cast a gaze around the bar and room and couldn’t believe that all these guys had fucked me and of course Gus’s arrogant little shit of a son, who was at this moment with a couple of his older mates glaring at me…I wondered what it was that I had done to curry so much animosity toward me…or was he like this with all women. Well I wasn’t going to dwell upon it, it was his problem, let him deal with it. "Big Red’s gona be ya man Lisa" I looked at him, puzzled. "Big Red…he’s you’re guy, whenever you’re here visiting…he’s you’re man…you bed with him" I could see why he was called big Red…he towered well above me…I felt small and insignificant along side him…as would many of his mates
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
I wouldn’t want to get on the wrong side of him. His head was shaved and he had a full bushy beard. His arms well muscled and covered in tattoos, a swastika tattoo on his forehead…I just knew that undressed his body would be a tapestry of tattoos, there was nothing good looking or handsome about him…and this was my man…lucky me. Somehow I had the feeling the only interest he would have in me was for shagging purposes. The clock on the wall said midnight and I was getting tired, my body was now reacting to the pummeling it had taken and I wanted to sleep. "Er…where to from here Gus…is my car back…I’d like to get going…I’m tired and would like to grab some sleep" I said "Tomorrow morning…leave tomorrow morning, you’re car’s back here and ready…big Red fixed it…now why don’t you show Red how appreciative you are…you two get to know each other a little better and leave in the morning" "I…." Gus stopped me right there. "Tomorrow morning sweetheart…for now take a hike down the corridor to Reds room…get that nice tight ass" he gave a chuckle at this point "Well I guess it’s not quite as tight as it used to be…but get it into bed and wait for your man to come to you…now scoot we have some serious drinking to do" he slapped my butt and indicated I leave them. I followed the passage, looking for Red’s room. All the doors looked the same, I asked a passing member which was his room, he smiled and pointed to it. The room looked like it needed some tidying up, a woman’s touch, obviously now my job. Right now though I couldn’t care less
I undressed, flung back the rather soiled bedclothes and flopped my naked aching body down. I must have gone straight to sleep, next thing I knew were groping hands fondling my body and delving into my crevices…Red had come to bed. My bruised and battered body was not really up to this right now. He rolled me on my back and climbed on top. His mouth savagely seeking mine, forcing his warm wet tongue inside. I could taste and smell the alcohol on him as we kissed. The thing pressing against my thighs was warm and hard. I grimaced with pain as his hands squeezed my breasts, his tongue now licking my ear he said. "Open your legs…let me fuck you woman" I didn’t need to be told twice…not with this guy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As my legs opened up for him, he quickly pushed inside me, his ass just as quick to start humping. "Oh my god Red…take it easy" I pleaded. "Yeh…you like that honey…you like being fucked don’t you…but you like big Red best eh?" "Yeh…yeh I like it but just take it easy Red…you are a little rough" I replied "Yeh and rough is how you like it" he said, not easing up He grunted and groaned, thrust and pushed. The only good thing was that it was not going to last long and I felt somewhat relieved when I heard him give one final thrust and a grunt and knew that he was cuming. I’ve never been so relieved to have a guy cum, having finished he rolled on his back and a moment later he was snoring. I turned on my side and likewise fell into a deep sleep. When I awoke the bed was empty. The smell of freshly brewing coffee, bacon and eggs was wafting through the building…I realized I was hungry…very hungry. I sat up and blinked at the strong morning sunlight streaming through the open window and stretched and yawned. My body ached more than ever, but then that’s the way it seemed to happen, the day after and my pussy felt soar and tender. "How ya feeling lass…sleep well" it was Gus. I nodded and said that I’d slept well but I was now feeling the effects of last nights activities. He laughed and said it was to be expected
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
It wasn’t everyday I got to be fucked by thirty guys. "Just as well" I replied "Besides it was thirty one not thirty…if I remember you’re son had a hand in it as well" He smiled and said "Yeh…yeh that’s right…he did as well…was pretty good if I recall…bit like his old dad yeh?" "Yeh…I guess he is" I was going to ask how old he was but decided I really didn’t want to know, I had the feeling I wasn’t going to get the truth anyway. "Well what do I do now…do I get to go, or do you keep me locked up here with Red" I asked. "Good heavens lass you can leave anytime you want…we’re not here to make trouble for anyone…or keep you against your will" He looked around the room. "Bit of a mess isn’t it…why don’t you give your man’s room a tidy up and come and have a bight to eat…you hungry yet?" "I’m ravenous" I replied. "Come on then…have a bight to eat first then the room" By ten o clock I’d eaten all I could and drank enough coffee to look like a coffee bean. "My Mans" room as he called it was neat and tidy, probably by tomorrow it would be as bad as it was when I first went to it. My car was standing all ready for me, washed and cleaned and tanked up. On the passengers seat was my certificate. "Yes that’s your certificate…proof that you were gang banged…even gives the number of members…thirty…yes I know should be thirty one…but thirty is pretty impressive also…your member number 410, you can ride with us anytime you want…you will of course have to ride with Red" It was an impressive looking document, fancy writing and all, and signed by Gus as chapter President and Red vice president. I’ve since framed it and it stands on the dresser in the lounge
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
I like to watch guests as they read it and look at it in disbelief. "Is this for real Lisa…or are you having us on?" "Oh it’s for real" I’ll reply. "God…thirty of them…unbelievable" is often their reply. Also there was a manila envelope, containing full size coloured photo’s of myself and various club members in…well, very compromising positions shall we say. The other item was a DVD and you get no prizes for guessing what was on the DVD…I’m sure you’d know. When I left the club premises I turned north, away from the city and headed back home toward Buxton. Visiting my best friend just didn’t seem such a good idea right now….I mean the mass of love bights alone were bad enough…far too many to have been planted there by one person and I didn’t want to explain to her how I’d come by them. I picked up my cell phone and rang her. Said the car had broken down and I was having it repaired, would catch up with her in a week or two. I was sure my "Injuries" would have healed by then. I had plenty of time to think and relive those arduous hours I’d spent with all those guys. There were my fantasies, which made every thing seem quite easy and exciting
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
I mean having a multitude of men fuck you…. ohhhhhh…. yes. I could always shut off the illusion when I needed. Then there was the real thing, well I can tell you that is completely different, spending almost six hours on a black leather mattress, being continually screwed from every position…by thirty…sorry…thirty-one guys…well it’s hard and soar work. I’d just keep to my fantasies in future I told myself and I sang along to the melody playing on my CD. ******************************** Epilog We humans are strange creatures are we not? Nine months later here I was driving south toward hot sun and sand. My "Injuries" had long healed and my fantasies were just those, fantasies
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
I kept playing the DVD in the player and in my head…the bad part about that evening diminishing with time, until I was telling myself what a great night I’d had with them…my pants were getting a little wet at the thought. Angels Bay looked beautiful this time of year. Blue clear skies and hot sun. The row of Harley’s were all parked up in a neat row. Their owners wearing their club patch "Southern Trash" lounged or lay on the grass, shading under the palm trees. The sight of a tall bronzed long legged blond with mini skirt and tight fitting top was too much to let pass by without some comments. I smiled at them and engaged a couple in conversation…
PORNSTARS FROM STARS

pornstars from stars

ENTER TO PORNSTARS FROM STARS
big mistake Now here I am watching the heavily security doors close the world out. I see the heavy bolts slammed in place and Garcia make his way toward me…smiling. "Ok…Lisa…come with me, let me show you around our humble abode first…we do boast a large membership by the way" "Ohhhhh…. shiiiit" Bizarre Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Moheny masterrod oldbluiii Comments 5 [#3067] MUFFIN 4RM WALKTOWN ( 762 days ago )

PORNSTARS FROM STARS pornstars from stars

pornstars from stars, cum on a young hairy, i like my sex ass, russian teen facial, teen masturbating with toy, small milf, sex with two hot, black couple squirting, young public,
Related posts: mature cum swallow
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-29 - CARS BLOWJOB

Cars blowjob. My Wife Maryanne - Ch. 2 It was only a few days after that fateful evening when Maryanne sucked off John, our neighbor, in our living room that she said she’d really like to have a sexy outfit to wear so we could go out in public and she could have fun showing off her body and getting both of us turned on. Like most fantasies played out in bed, as willing as I was to agree to anything while we were playing with each other, when it came to following through in reality, I was quite reluctant. I guess I was afraid that what she called “just fun” could turn into something more serious. I loved her so much that I was willing to allow her fun with other men as long as I could keep her as my wife. After a few days I ran out of excuses and after dinner one evening cars blowjob I drove her to a department store to shop for a new outfit. And home we came with a little black dress along with a pair of fishnet stockings, a black garter belt and two pairs of black high cut lace panties
CARS BLOWJOB

cars blowjob

ENTER TO CARS BLOWJOB
When we got back to our apartment she wanted to try on her new purchases, and insisted that I invite John over for the fashion show. I didn’t want to do this, but finally agreed when she promised a fun night in bed if I agreed. John was happy to join us, although a bit uncertain after the events of a few nights ago, and soon we were comfortable in our living room, glass of wine of course, and from the bedroom in strolled Maryanne, looking like a slut in her new outfit and a sexy grin on her face. She and John agreed that the look was perfect, but the dress needed to be shortened a few inches. It needed, she said, to show some of her bottom when she bent over. They settled on bringing it up to the top of the stockings; my vote didn’t count. Maryanne said she could do the alterations the next day, and went back into the bedroom to get comfortable. A few minutes later she was back wearing nothing but a skimpy baby doll and a smile on her lips. After all she said, we had both seen her like this before, so there was no reason for her to cover up in front of us. I guess I could agree with her logic, but it still made me uncomfortable for John to be openly seeing my wife’s body, and her to be enjoying him looking at her tits and ass


I feared that it wouldn’t be long before John was fucking her regularly and I didn’t know how I could handle that. In the meantime, I just had to accept that he was going to get a blow job courtesy of Maryanne whenever she felt like it. We talked for awhile about where would be a good place to go for Maryanne’s first night out in hew new outfit, or perhaps I should call it her “slut costume”. John suggested a bar he was familiar with that was frequented by businessmen at the end of the work day. He said it was a nice bar with a small dance floor and piped in music. What we used to call a watering hole. It sounded ideal so we made plans to go there late some afternoon when John had no classes. You might have noticed that John had become a part of this little game, but Maryanne didn’t seem to mind and I was okay with it. The following Monday John and Maryanne drove to the bar; I was to meet them there after work. The bar was already filing up by the time I got there, and John and Maryanne had settled in and were sitting at the bar
CARS BLOWJOB

cars blowjob

ENTER TO CARS BLOWJOB
It seemed many of the men were standing near where they were sitting, and a few of them were striking up conversations with both of them. I joined the group in time to hear one of the men ask John if he could ask his “wife” to dance. Without waiting for John to explain that they were not married and to point me out as her husband, Maryanne slid off the stool and said she’d love to. I ordered a beer and watched for the next half hour or so as she danced with a series of men, occasionally with John, pressing her body against her partner, and now and then raising her arms high and stretching them over cars blowjob her partner’s shoulders which caused her dress to ride up to the top of her legs. And a few times John put his hand on her lower back and slide the dress part way up her ass. These moves did not go unnoticed by cars blowjob her many admirers. They knew she was putting on a show, and they loved it. I was torn between wanting to put a stop to it and wanting it to continue. By now it was after seven o‘clock. I had had more beer than I was used to and felt I was ready to explode


I had not danced with Maryanne even once, but she whispered in my ear from time to time, things like “I love to feel of other men’s cocks pushing against me” and telling me how much fun she was having. She also told me she loved me and that I was so good to her. We finally left for home after she promised her new friends that she’d see them again here soon. When we returned to our apartment house Maryanne insisted that John join us for a last drink (she had only had one or two at the bar). Inside, she went into the bedroom to get comfortable while John and I opened a jug of wine. She joined us after washing up, wearing a bathrobe and bare feet. The bathrobe was wrapped tightly around her and covered her completely, and I had no young teen banged by black way to tell, but I had a feeling, maybe it was the look on her face, that she was nude underneath the robe. I told her I wanted to talk to her privately in the kitchen, so we excused ourselves and left John alone. I asked what she was doing, and she reminded me that I had promised the other night in bed that she could let John fuck her
CARS BLOWJOB

cars blowjob

ENTER TO CARS BLOWJOB
I said yes, but that was only because we were playing fantasy games, but she said no, a promise was a promise, and tonight was the night. I could stay here or go out for a walk, but if I really loved her I would let them fuck. Besides, she said, afterwards I would have her all to myself, and could eat her cunt and she would sit on my face. I decided to go for a walk. This saga of my marriage to Maryanne will be continued as she and I find the time to reconcile our separate memories and recount them in a reasonably accurate sequence. Not an easy task after 35 years. If you haven’t read the first episode and you enjoyed reading this one, you might want to start at the beginning.

CARS BLOWJOB cars blowjob

cars blowjob, amatuer public sex, black bitches kissing, black girls double penetration, best friend threesome, porn stars double penetration vaginal, group young interracial, vintage stockings high heels, gangbang group anal,
Related posts: indian milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

Latin teens pornostars. It’s her birthday…she gets a diary; she’s bratty and smart, and she believes she’s the shit. EROTIC TALES The Seducer’s Diary: The Taste of Sin June 14th 1986 Dear Diary, Today I have discovered a power I didn’t know I possessed. It has come as a bit of surprise to me that a 14 year old girl can exert such a powerful allure—for both women and men! I find it all so wickedly delightful even more so since I am not a statuesque blond beauty, like my older sister, Christine. However, it seems what I may lack in certain stereotypical feminine graces, I more than make up for it in wit, cleverness, intelligence, and raw sexual power. I find myself thinking three steps ahead of everyone around me—I can almost read their minds—it is so creepy, but I fuckin’ love it! I look at people and seem to see right through them—even when their mouths are saying one thing, the recesses of their brains scream something far deeper, and, usually, far darker, to which, for some reason, I seem especially attuned. The incident that brought this realization to my awareness was something that I was able to suggest to my mom. She came into the kitchen a few mornings ago wearing one of dad’s old oxford blue dress shirts. It was still crisply starched, so I know she must’ve have been hanging onto it for awhile
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
(Dad left us a year and a half ago. He said he needed more "freedom" in his life—hah! He’s such a liar! All he really wanted was to fuck more young pussy—too bad he left so early; he could’ve fucked mine—gawd! I can’t believe I even wrote that!). My mom’s not a bad looking woman. She has sandy brown hair that is naturally curly. She keeps it shoulder length, and this morning had it pulled back in a loose ponytail and tied up with one of her yellow scrunchies
Like most women her age, she’d put on a little weight, but she was by no means fat; she had simply filled out a little along the edges and it gave her a delicious curvyness. Her legs were her best feature—they were long and tapered seductively downwards. And, she had the most gloriously petite ankles and feet—in strappy pumps, she was the envy of every ball! However, on this particular morning, when I saw her wearing that shirt, I knew she was depressed—again! She was lost in the memories of her former life, and it angered me. I hate it when women mope around after men—how absolutely pathetic! We should be the rulers, not the ruled. We are the ones who are desired, not them, and that is our POWER! My mother had lost her understanding of this essential fact, and I needed to teach it to her again. As I sat at the kitchen table chewing on a piece of toast and sipping a glass of orange juice, I debated my move. How should I approach this, what tack should I take, and what would effect my mother the most? Finally, it clicked—she needed a first class fuck! But, lacking available dick in the near vicinity, pussy would have to do! If I could show her, herself, again, as I still saw her and as the guys wherever she went saw her, then maybe there was still a chance. The very last thing she should do is sit around moaning for that old dick that left—because, as I have quickly found out, there are always plenty of dicks to go around! So, dear diary, I launched my plan, but in telling you this, I’m going to write as if it were a story—maybe someday it will be, who knows? "Mom, you’re not wearing dad’s shirt again, are you?" I said with a mouthful of toast and leaning back in my chair. I could see her back stiffen as she poured herself a glass of juice. "Whaddya mean, kiddo?" "Come on, mom, you know exactly what I mean." She whipped around to face me. Her eyes had fire in them. How quickly she "turns" I thought—and, hmmph, the "handles" I now have in her


This was going to be fun. "You know, you should be a little more respectful young lady—you don’t know the first thing about love, and how much it hurts when you lose it! You’re only 14 for godsakes!" "You didn’t lose it, mom! In fact, you have IT right now, you’ve just forgotten it." "Jesus Christ, what the fuck do you know!" It was strange to hear my mother cuss, but I liked it. I knew she was affected. She set her glass firmly down on the counter and strode out of the room. I watched her toned 34 year old ass sway beneath the shirt, and I knew my comments had gotten to her—just as I had hoped they would. I needed her emotionally exercised—frustrated and angry, so that the second phase would be acceptable


I waited, listening for where she’d gone. I could hear the water in the shower start, so I knew she was crying—that’s where she always went when she didn’t want anyone to hear her bawling, but for me, that was perfect. I got up from the table, rinsed my dishes, and waited to hear the click of the bathroom door shutting. I made my way out of the kitchen, down the hall to where the bathroom was. The door was shut, but I could hear the water running, and behind it, my mother sobbing. For one brief second, I felt a pang of sympathy, but that quickly evaporated as I realized that what I was about to do was to give a gift to my mother, and in giving her this, I would give her back true self


I smiled, somewhat mischievously, since I also knew that I would be afforded the taste of another delectable "peach" that I had only, up till now, read about. I carefully and quietly opened the door. "Mom, I have to pee, you don’t’ mind do you?" I said as I entered the bathroom and closed the door behind me. Being Saturday morning, I didn’t want Christine to wander by the door and see me sitting on the toilet—although, the thought did kind of thrill me for a second. Mom, who had just entered the shower, kind of sputtered and said, "What? Annie, is that you?" "Yeah mom. I need to pee." "Honey, I’m in the shower! Can’t you wait?" She slid back the shower door just as I was untying the drawstring on my pajama bottoms. I loved these pajamas. They were a pale yellow, incredibly thin, and they clung to my hip-bones so precariously that not only was most of my tummy exposed, but they were also always so close to almost completely falling off that I felt dangerous in them. More than once I had caught my dad, before he left, oogling my butt and salivating at the thought of what pink treasures lay beneath. And, for anyone who cared to look when I wore them, and they all seemed to care, It was always obvious that I was panty-less because of the way the thin material would crawl up my ass. I looked up at my mother standing there with the sliding glass door slightly ajar as my pajamas hit the floor
She seemed to gape. I stood there, gloriously nude, except for my white athletic bra. I knew then that I had the power to enthrall, and I would use it. I was 14, tanned from laying out by the pool all summer, long-legged, and I had the ass of young mare—the question is, would mommy come for a ride? As I stepped out of my pj’s and kicked them aside, I knew my mom’s eyes, hidden slightly behind that opaque sliding glass door, were drinking in my lithe and supple form. I had only the slightest bit of fur over my pussy—a wispy semblance of golden brown curls that I had trimmed into a perfectly narrow "V" above my puffy slit—which I shaved and plucked regularly to keep as smooth as cherub’s cheek
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
As I sat down on the toilet, I spread my legs a little, letting my image soak into my mother’s mind. I noticed that she hadn’t slid the door closed, and hadn’t turned away, instead, her red, puffy eyes watched as my pee began to dribble from my baby-slit I looked up and deeply into her eyes, "I have to pee, mom." I could hear my strong stream hit the water in the bowl, and a sense of relief flooded over me as I felt the deep release of my bladder. "It’s okay, darling, you go ahead." With that she shut the glass door and put her head under the shower’s stream. Trying to wash out of her eyes the image of her lovely daughter’s nakedness, I thought. "Mom, I’m not sorry for what I two cocks on vaginal said earlier. I know it made you mad and all, but, mom, you know you have to let that fucker go!" "Hey, watch your language!" She re-opened the door and stuck her head out of the shower again. "Why? You don’t." I looked her in the eye, and she dropped her head, and then sheepishly grinned up at me as she returned my gaze. Our eyes locked onto each other’s for a second longer than necessary—something was happening here, I could feel it where it mattered most. "Yeah, I guess your mom’s the ultimate hypocrite." She smiled
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
The door was open a little wider this time so I could see most of her body as the water cascaded over her curvaceous flesh. "Aren’t we all, mom? Hell, I know I am." I returned her smile as a good daughter should, and the tension in the room noticeably lessened. I purposefully let my eyes drop to roam over her soapy body. When I looked up, her eyes were full of questions. Yet, now, instead of shutting the door, she continued to wash herself there in front of me. She was turned slightly to the side, so I couldn’t see everything, but I could clearly see the soft upward heft of her tits, and the brownish nipple of her left breast fully and forcefully extended. I hadn’t known that my mother had such chunky erasers—my mouth watered at the thought of swirling my tongue all over those rubbery nubs! "You don’t mind if I leave the door open a little do you, it’s so much easier to hear you this way." She said, somewhat tentatively. Yeah, I thought, and a lot easier to see me, too, but I played along, "No, I don’t mind. In fact, I like it because now I know for sure how beautiful you truly are!" With that my mother turned, she had both hands in her hair, full of suds, with the water pouring in great rivulets over her full breasts. She was honestly taken aback. "Mom, you’re beautiful
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
I mean look at you—any person in the world would love to get their mouth all over those gorgeous tits—they’re perfectly round, and full, with the biggest, most luscious nipples I’ve ever seen!" "Honey, thank you, but we really shouldn’t be talking this way should we?" She seemed to be about to close the door when I suddenly farted, quite loudly for a little girl, and then giggled at my flouting of decorum. "Oh my, you’re quite a little farter, aren’t you!" She smiled as she continued to massage the soap into her scalp, now forgetting to shut the door. She was now fully facing me and seemed to be losing some of her prior inhibitions. "Yeah, I’ve always been a farter and a pisser, too! It feels so good doesn’t it?" I continued to pee into the bowl while I looked up at her. She was now completely mesmerized. She was looking directly at my hairless wet slit as the golden liquid spurted into the water below. I had spread my legs even further since we were both now talking about my pussy and each of us had a clear view of my puffy cunt. My fingers were tantalizingly close to my slit, sitting so carelessly on my inner thighs
I then reached in and spread my outer lips a little to let the piss more freely, and, wickedly, to give mummy a better view. "Aren’t pussies great, mom!" I said with perfected innocence. "They’re so beautiful, soft, and warm." I looked up at my mother. She was still staring at my crotch where the pee had now begun to dribble, but her hands had now dropped to her breasts, more exactly, her nipples, which she was now so busily "washing." As I saw the growing lust in her eyes, my own eyes traveled downward to her venus. She, too, kept herself trimmed. Her dark brown bush had been formed into a thicker triangle above her droopy cunt lips. Her inner and outer labia were completely shaved. She looked delicious standing there with the water running over her belly and down her legs. Her pussy lips, unlike my little girl slit, protruded somewhat. They looked like little flaps—or, as I shamelessly thought, thick, nasty lips that needed a really good sucking! I was getting turned on just looking at my mother’s body
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
And I guess my eyes had lingered there a bit too long because when I looked up, my mom’s eyes were staring intently into mine. I didn’t look away, and neither did she. I slowly slid my right hand up and down my thigh, caressing it, all the while stimulating my own pussy into opening into full-bloom. I then, openly, settled my hand into the moist cleavage between my legs—and placed a long index finger in my bald cleft and began a gentle circular probing of my puffy little cunt. It felt so good being so bad! I knew my mother was watching—how could she not—I’m young, beautiful, and sexy as shit! I felt the first stirrings of a massive orgasm begining to build. This was going to be fun, I thought
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
My eyes, which had been fixed on my hand doing the naughty between my legs, now looked up at my mother. She was, as I knew she would be, transfixed. "You like my pussy, don’t you mom?" I asked, in a tone deeper than usual. She had now leaned back on the tile wall of the shower, hey eyes glued to my slit while her hands pulled obscenely on her thick nipples. "Oh, honey, what are we doing?" "Mom, it’s okay. You need this. You need to let go. You need to love me, mom. Love your little girl." I put my left leg up on the toilet seat, widely and lasciviously exposing my cunt to my beautiful mother’s gaze. I now dipped two fingers of my right hand into my pussy, still warm with my piss and now wetting considerably with my girl cum, and I pushed these beautiful digits all the way in—up to the knuckle and then, slowly, I drew them out again, only util the tips remained. I looked up at her to make sure she was fully under my spell


I kept fucking my pussy with my "finger-friends" as I saw my mom’s hands slide off her fat, chunky nipples and make their way down her soapy body to her own sex. She was losing it, just as I knew she would. She was a slut in hiding, and I intended to reveal this to her---my own mother! What a trip that a daughter should know what her mother is before her mother knew it herself. My own carnality came from someone, maybe that’s how I knew? "Oh mom, what a sexy bitch you are," I said as I saw her dip two fingers into her womanly crevice. She had spread her legs wider to give herself fuller access to her distended cunt. "Fuck yourself, mom. Go ahead, give the soppy cunt a good fingering!" I hammered away on mine as my mother now closed her eyes and became fully engaged in fingering deeply and lewdly the floppy folds of red gash. "Jeezuz H. Christ that’s beautiful!" I said with honest conviction. Even though I had been secretly looking at lezzie porn on my computer, and at the suck n’ fuck videos my dad had left behind, which my mom had thought she’d thrown away, I had never seen up close any other pussy than my own, but here was my mother’s--so open, wet, and inviting
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
I licked my lips in anticipation of the feast. "Mom, get out of the shower." She looked up dazed, a bit confused, and paused for a second in her self-pleasuring ministrations. "I want you to taste something." I slowly pulled my fingers out of my hole, and then placed the tip of one right between my pinkish slit, I swirled the single finger between my lips, getting it extra syrupy with thick with girl dew, and then I brought it up to my lips. It was like gloss. I spread it on my lips, all the while looking deeply into my mother’s eyes. "It tastes like honey, mummy." I smiled like a nymphette should while I slowly licked the sticky nectar from my lips. She closed her eyes, and seemed almost to stumble as she lurched forward. She caught herself on the door, paused to look at me as I sucked wickedly on my finger while also spreading more cum-saliva goo all over my lips, chin, and cheeks. I now brought my other foot up onto the toilet seat too so that I was blatantly offering my little girl pussy to my mother. I needed this now. For the first time, I was going to take my power; I was going to do what I had only up to now dreamed about doing; I was going to bend others to my will and reveal to them parts of themselves they had forever denied—but they wouldn’t anymore! "Come mummy, suck my pussy, please
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
Make me cum." I reached out my hand.to her beckoning her to come. She, standing next to the open shower door, paused. I think she knew it was a step that could not be taken back. If she crossed over now, she entered a new realm, admitted a new reality, a hideous reality of wanton sexual desire that would take her along pathways she had only vaguely understood. She hesitated for a second more—understanding the nature of her choice, but then she I think she remembered that she had entered the shower in tears, crying about the past and what had been lost and her future of regret and lost confidence, but, now, now she was about to leave the shower in a revel of desire
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
She smiled, a kind of knowing grin creased her lips. What could be easier, simpler, or more clear? There was no choice, no reason to pause. This is what she had always wanted—even in the dark nights when her husband had been fucking her like some uncontrollable banshee---she had been here, in this place of unrestrained abadonment, but only in her mind. Now, here, was an invitation latin teens pornostars to make it real—forever. She reached for her daughter’s hand and stepped over the threshold of the shower door. "Oh mommy," she heard her daughter say as she came to stand in front of her little girl, who was still sitting so wantonly on the toilet. Her daughter began to pull her hand downward, a clear indication of what she wanted. She descended and got down on her knees, never letting go of her daughter’s hand while continually feasting her eyes on the finger that Jessie was tonguing like some porno-slut
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
Where had she leaned this? "Mommy, this tastes so good." Jessie reached down and slid her finger back into her inflamed cunt. Her lips were fully engorged and throbbing in anticipation of a shattering orgasm. She brought the finger slowly back out. Long stringers of girl cream extended from her slit to her fingertip. She looked up at her mother who was staring intently at her wet cleft. "My, that does look delicious." She placed both hands on her daughter’s inner thighs—sliding her fingertips up and down them in an erotic display of her burgeoning depravity. "Mmmmmm, mommy, that feels soooo good. Are you becoming a little slut?" Her daughter’s eyes were alight with hope-filled lustful desire. She knew there was no turning back now—so she embraced it with both arms and accepted finally the identity that had always lurked in the darkened recesses of her mind. "Like daughter, like mummy, right?" She said, as her middle finger dipped between the slicksome petals of her daughter’s juicy gash. The pupils of her eyes had become diabolically enlarged into deep dark orbs---she had come all the way over now. Her daughter’s pussy so lewdly spread before her like the feast of a great table—and the meat, there before her, so young and tender. She knew where she’d be dining for days and months to come
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
Her daughter held up her middle finger, her fuck finger, like she was flipping off her mother, but in this case it was coated with all the juices of her daughter’s carnal desires, and it was an invitation. No, it was an initiation, a way to honor the new code between them. "You want some?" Jessie said with an evil grin. "You sexy little bitch, of course I want your sweet sauce! Give it to me!" They both smiled wickedly as the daughter ran her finger over her mother’s lips and watched as her mother’s tongue chased her finger as it flitted over her cheeks and chin. Finally, she caught it and sucked it deep. But, without warning, Jessie sat up, pulled her finger from her mother’s wet mouth, and forcefully pulled her mother’s mouth onto her own. Her tongue knifed into her mother’s latin teens pornostars cavernous hole and the two of them shared the tang of Jessie’s girlish nectar. Their tongues dueling for the prize of each last drop. "Hmmmm, that’s fuckin’ delicious shit!" Janet said, as she pulled up for a breather. "You think so?" Jessie looked ever so slyly up at her mother, knowing there was so much more to come. Her hands were now tangled in Janet’s hair and their two bodies were so close that each was bathing in the other’s exhalations
So, with a gentle caress on her mother’s cheek, Jessie hooked her hand behind her mother’s neck and pulled her face down to her breasts which were still thinly encased in her stretchy athletic bra; however, that did nothing to hide her desire. Her mother suckled on each protruding nipple for 30 seconds, lapping at quite vigorously until Janet could take no more and with a deft sureness raised Jessie’s hands up while she slipped the bra up and over Jessie’s little girl titties to reveal her enticingly erect nipples. Janet loved nipples—she was always playing with her own, and now her tongue snaked out and whipsawed over both areolas, bathing them with saliva and nipping ever-so-gently at her little girl’s longish nips---one’s she had obviously had inherited from own mother! Delicious indeed! "Fuck! Jeezuz-fuck! Mom, that feels so freakin’ good!" Jessie now had both hands flailing above her head as if trying to tear down heaven with her claws. Janet paused, with a nipple between her wetly smeared lips, and took a side-wise glance up at her daughter. It was apparent that the throes of ecstasy were clearly rippling through her baby---and what a little nymph she turned out to be; what I might have been at her age, if I hadn’t gotten married so early, she thought. But now, now she’s me caught in her spell! She relinquished the nipple for just a second to ask, "Is there anything else you desire, my fuck-sluttly little daughter?" Jessie looked down at her mother’s mouth as a stringer of saliva hung seductively off her puffy bottom lip, and still, all the while, Janet’s fingers were busily tweaking Jessie’s swollen teats. "Mother dearest, you know exactly what I want. Don’t you, you nasty-mutha-fuckin’-bitch?" She looked so sure of herself Janet thought, as she stared deeply into her daughter’s hazel eyes. "It’s what you were made for, right? It’s what you deserve, and it’s what you need." Jessie’s hips ground upwards signaling her own need. Her mother released the nipples in her hands and bent over to slide her tongue between Jessie’s perky sugar tits with their obscenely long nipples, and she went lower, over her daughter’s abdomen to Jessie’s navel that had been pierced only two weeks before
Now, there, glinting on her tight belly, and under the glare of the bathroom’s phosphorescent light, hung a small charm; a silver, inverted star, in a circle of gold. Janet kissed it—lustily tonguing the little bauble. It burned her lips like some sweet acid, some poison or drug that she now knew she would never get enough of. She knew she was now addicted to cunt, and would go wherever her little girl pointed. Jessie put her hands on her mother’s head and pushed it lower. "Keep going, mommy. I need your meaty tongue in my hole." Jessie’s little girl pelvis was gyrating like some back-alley whore. "Mmmmmmm, my angel has such a sweet little potty-mouth." Janet whispered, as her tongue slid into place---sucking her daughter’s proudly engorged clit between her wet, puckered lips. "Uggghhhh, fuck! You defintely got a mouth on you!" Jessie cried as her mother’s tongue flicked her flesh-button before diving deeply into her slit. Her mother’s tongue slithered between each fold, licking up whatever creamish nectar it could find. Janet was ravenous. If she could have, she would have crawled right inside her daughter—tongue first, of course! Instead, she licked her daughter mercilessly
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
She was relentless as she flicked her wicked tongue up and down her daughter’s swollen gash. She couldn’t believe how wonderfully carnal she had become—to be on her knees, in front of her own youngest daughter’s pussy drinking in her cum—how sweet life had become. Then, at that very moment, the apex of her carnal acceptance, Jessie pulled her by the hair, forcing her to look up at her, as she did so, Jessie slapped her hard across the cheek. "Dammit mother!" Janet was stunned, bewildered by her daughter’s action. "You haven’t yet learned have you?" Jessie sat forward and cupped her mother’s wet chin in her hand. "I’m going to have to teach you everything, aren’t I?" Jessie’s hazel eyes gleamed with a kind of burnished gold. Each fleck fired with lust. "Uh huh," was all the reply Janet could utter. "Go deeper, bitch." Jessie pushed her head back down. Janet bent forward committed to tonguing Jessie’s ovaries if she had to


Her tongue was already sore, but she stuck it so far into Jessie’s slit, even Jessie thought for a second her mother had grown a cock. But, this was not the only thing the depraved Jessie wanted, "I said lower you mother fucker," and with that she pushed Janet’s head down so that her nose slid into Jessie’s wet gash, and her lips grazed Jessie’s brown shit hole. It looked like a little starfish. It was tight, incredibly tight, but Janet’s tongue was determined. "Oh yeah, mummy, mummy, mummy, my shitter tastes so good, doesn’t it." Janet could only muffle a reply, as Jessie pulled her knees up to her chest to give her mother full access. Her sweet little daughter who only last year had been wearing pig-tails and riding her bike around the neighborhood, was now lost in a demented sexual oblivion as she thrashed her long ponytail back and forth and pulled her taught ass cheeks even farther apart—creating a gaping hole for Janet’s tongue to slither around. "Put it in, mommy, please’ Jessie said, as she glowered at Janet beneath her brown bangs, "that’s right, mommy, slide your middle finger up my little girly butt
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
It feels so good when I do it to myself in my bed at night." Janet, straightened up, looked at her petite daughter who had sweat glistening over her entire body, and promptly stuck her middle finger down her daughter’s throat. "Hmmphhh, arghhughh, mmmmmmmm!" was all the encouragement Janet needed. Her daughter was so laughingly sexed-up! Janet was envious—to be so sexual so early. Oh the years she had missed, but she would make up for it, gawd, would she make up for it. She withdrew the finger from Jessie’s suckling mouth—it made an obscene popping sound as she pulled it out, and placed it at the entrance of Jessie’s puckered anus. "Is this what my whore-daughter wants? You fuckin’ tramp-slut? I bet you get off on getting butt-reamed, don’t you?" Jessie’s mouth twisted in an evil grin, "Slide it in, mommy. Purty please." Her voice sounded so innocent, so sweet and na?ve, but that’s what made the whole game so alluring—this mixture of the angelic and the demonic—a sweet, little girl begging her mother to butt fuck her until she came in a huge gush of girl splooge. Janet, looked her daughter in the eyes, and rammed it home. "Ugh!" Jessie’s head fell backward as she grabbed her knees with her arms. "Yesssssss, that’s it! That’s the spirit, mommy dearest—fuck the shit out of me!" Jessie was now actively humping her mother’s hand trying to get even more of her mother’s long middle digit up her tiny Junior High Schooler’s ass. The whole scene was so crudely intoxicating that neither mother nor daughter heard the bathroom door creak open. Behind the slit of the opening, Christine’s eyes filled with horror. She had been sound asleep until she had heard some loud banging and groaning. At first she had tried to ignore it, but it was incessant, so she had come out of her bedroom wearing only her panties and a girl’s small spaghetti-strapped t-shirt to investigate
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
When she got to the bathroom door she had wanted to just open it up, but that’s when she had heard her mother calling someone a "little trampy slut." Christine, shocked to say the least, couldn’t now just open the door. She thought about going back to bed, just walking down the hallway and pretending she had never heard any of this, but she couldn’t. Instead, she leaned in, listening closely, hanging with bated breath on every sickeningly lascivious word. It was like a fetid liquid being poured into her innocent ears—her brain was being swamped with such incestuous desires that her pussy was becoming a puddle of liquid fire. She stuck her fingers beneath the elastic band of her panties and ran them through her greasy hairy snatch---she sighed and felt a wobble in her legs. Listening wasn’t going to be enough
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She grasped the round handle of the door and turned. What she saw was unbelievable, but she didn’t dare interrupt. She just watched the incestuous lesbian debauchery of her mother fingering her little sister’s sweet ass while she, a high school senior, and now voyeur, dipped one finger, then two, then thee into her own humid slit. "Does that feel good, little girl?" Janet sneeringly asked. "Ohhhh yesssss! Keep going, keep…..keeeeep goin…ahhhhhughhgghhh." Jessie had reached out and was now twisting her mother’s thick protuberant nipples, which were almost half an inch long. Each woman could feel her orgasm building. The crescendo was ripplin’ through both woman, and the finale would not now be long in cumming. "Whose the slut now little girl?" Janet asked with a mocking air of power and control. Jessie’s eyes flew open
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
A quiet fury smoldered there, and even Janet, as well as Christine behind the door, noticed the tension that was suddenly in the room. It was almost as if Janet had awakened something—something that had been asleep, but something without fear. Jessie knew a challenge had been laid down by her mother—this would be more interesting than she had thought. "Oh mother, my dear, dear, mother. You have no idea." Jessie said as she began to softly caress her mother’s cheek---"you have opened up something you have no idea about…but you will, you will." Jessie’s smile was malignant curve of malicious intent. Jessie took her mother’s finger out of her ass. It was covered in a juicy slime that was a mixture of Jessie’s copious cunt sauce, her mother’s spit, and Jessie’s anal goo---it smelled both rancid and sweet, and it made Janet’s hair stand up on end. She felt a little drunk, as if Jessie had drugged her. Jessie held her mother’s hand up in front of her mother’s face and asked her, "You want it, don’t you?" She was teasing her mother, creating desire where there had been none before, but now, because of Jessie’s power, she was enflamed with desire for the forbidden. "Yes," she whispered. "Yes, what?" Jessie mockingly replied. "Please give me the finger. I need it. I need to have more of your ass." "Ohh, you do? How badly do you want it?" Jessie jeered. "I’ll do anything you want Jessie, just let me lick this beautful finger that’s been up your little girl latin teens pornostars butt—your sweet little shitter." Janet reached her tongue forward trying to capture her own middle finger, but Jessie held tightly onto her wrist, not letting her mom engulf the finger. "Not so quick, mommy dear
I think it would be better for you to get back to the source, don’t you?" Janet’s eyes fluttered as the words registered, "Yes, the source is so good." "I thought you’d see it my way." And with that, Jessie leaned forward and kissed her mom hard on the mouth. Each of their tongues swirling in a spit-dance over teeth, gums, and lips, until Jessie pulled off and stood up. Her mom, still on her knees, was now staring at her daughter’s almost hairless cunt and licking her lips. Jessie took Janet’s head roughly in her little hands and shoved it right up against her gash. It was almost as if little Jessie was face-fucking her mother. Christine, on the other side of the door, couldn’t believe what she was seeing. She had long ago dropped her panties, which now lay crumpled between her ankles soaking up the drippings that had run so freely down her legs
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
And now, standing there behind the crack of the bathroom door, vigorously fingering her pussy with her left hand, while the fingers of her right hand explored the crack of her own anxious ass, she knew she was hooked. She had never seen such a lewd spectacle in her eighteen years of life, but she knew without a doubt that she would need more of this in her future. Her cunt was on fire; her lungs were sucking in the air, but she couldn’t tear her eyes from the scene—she was drunk on all of it, and like a drunk, she knew she’d need another "drink" very soon! She was so close to cumming that she couldn’t quite help herself when she moaned aloud. Jessie pretended she heard nothing. She made no quick movement, no looking up, no action to startle the prey, but rather, she let her eyes settle on the distant wall, which had a big mirror on it. In that mirror was reflected the smaller mirror behind Jessie’s back, above the commode, and in that mirror was a sliver of a shadow—a blond waif with golden tresses busily friggin’ the hell out of her soppy cunt. Jessie now knew; it was show time! "That’s it you dirty, filthy, mother-cunt---eat my juicy gash." Jessie thrashed around and let her mother feel the energy she was putting out. Then, with her left hand, Jessie reached around her backside and caressed her butt, feeling the smooth globes with her palm. She often thought her ass was her best feature
Then, with her mouth hanging open, she stuck her own middle finger up her butt; she loved having both holes so grossly filled. She wiggled her little ass, feeling her mother’s tongue sliding like velvet prong over her distended clit. She smiled at the thought that here she was, a little 14 year old cow girl riding her favorite pony, her mother’s face! Her mother, for her part, had now dropped her left hand to her own sex and was busy slapping her pussy hard—as if she appreciated a little pain with her pleasures. Jessie’s right hand cradled her mother’s head, she thought she might have to force her mother’s head into her pussy, but it was unnecessary. Like a good mother, Janet showed her devotion to Jessie’s juicy gash by digging her tongue between those sweet folds. Her cheeks and nose were pasted with sticky girl-goo, and she was constantly rubbing the point of her nose over her daughter’s little "prick." The sensations just kept building
Jessie’s hips begun to gyrate, and Janet could feel her daughter’s cum begin to ooze onto her tongue. The sex sauce was a slick and sweet and Janet lapped it up as if it were the last frothy dregs of a mocha cappucino. Jessie pushed forward even harder, forcing Janet’s whole face into her throbbing quim—Janet wondered where her daughter had gained such sexual strength, but it didn’t matter. All that mattered right now was bathing her face in her sweet daughter’s juices, and sucking the hell out of this beautiful pussy, and that’s what she did, and then it happened—Jessie’s whole pussy opened up. "Ohhhhhh, gooooodd. yessussss." Jessie lurched forward then fell back, swaying, her whole body jerking in a spasmodic convulsion of exquisite pleasure. And, out of Jessie’s pussy gushed a torrent of girl cum. It shot out of her in a great splatter of liquid fire and coated her mother’s entire face. There were probably four or five ejaculations in quick wet succession and each one was met by Janet’s open mouth
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
Her hand, stuck in her own pussy, was rubbing furiously, as she too began to convulse. Her orgasm was thunderous when it came; it made her shudder and ran like a great wave over her and back again, she was swept up in the tide of a pleasure she had never known. Her face was aglow, and her pussy was flowing with such wetness that she cursed her own blindness—here it was, all the time, the very fount of pleasure—right in front of her. As she looked up at her little tomboy daughter, Jessie pulled her hand from behind her, where she had been lovingly caressing the deep cleft of her pert ass and delving deeply into the moist cavern of her sweet hole. She had a glazed and crazy look in her eyes, but her mother simply looked up at her, adoring her, fully accepting her own decadence, her own servitude, so she was not surprised at all when her daughter placed the middle finger of her left hand under her mother’s nose. It sat there like a little Cuban cigar, and they both smiled, knowing that they loved every single part of each other. "Smell it, mother dear, smell my ass." Janet cooed, as she looked upward at her daughter, so young and sweetly innocent, and yet, too, a demon of unbridled desire, dark and depraved, Janet accepted it all, and relinquished whatever control she still had. Jessie’s eyes gleamed, relishing the debauchery, as she watched her own mother take a deep draught of the skanky finger under her mother’s nose
The nether aroma was powerful and inhaling it was a kind of narcotic on Janet’s nerves. Janet smiled coquettishly as she flicked her tongue over the finger, taking little baby licks of it. "Hmmmmm," Jessie looked down at her adoring mother. "Does mommy want more? Does mommy want to suck my dirty finger?" Jessie’s twat began to tingle anew with anticipation. Janet eyes closed, and long, low groan bubbled up from her throat. Then, like the servant she was, she opened her mouth, just like a little bird. Jessie slid the nasty drippy finger into her mother’s accepting mouth, and watched as she greedily sucked it clean. It was a revelation to her of own power, which was only slightly interrupted when she heard the footsteps running down the hallway. Her mother heard nothing
LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS

latin teens pornostars

ENTER TO LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS
Her radiant face looked lovingly up at her daughter and savior. Like a little girl, Janet kneeled there on the cold linoleum and submissively suckled her daughter’s nasty middle finger; she cleaned it all and made it new. She felt reborn as she reveled in the tingly sensations still buzzing in her cunt, and as she relished and savored the sweet taste of sin.



LATIN TEENS PORNOSTARS latin teens pornostars

latin teens pornostars, bonded shaving girl, free anal, blonde deep hole, one boy interacial, cock stocked in her ass, blowjob sex scene, teen deepthroat squirting,
Related posts: milf stocking
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - OUTDOOR NICE

Outdoor nice. Kimiko strolled along the sidewalk, her size two, form-fitting red outdoor nice minidress hugging her curves. It was her second foray as a hooker, and already she felt more at ease, having learned at least a few essential tricks of the trade, as it were. She swayed her hips saucily from side to side as she walked, watched the passing cars, turning to look as horns honked or people shouted at her from car windows. It was 10:30 in the evening, and she had not yet had her first customer of the evening. She wondered what the night would bring, the mere thought making her damp with anticipation. Her husband Eric was on the East Coast on business, and she would be able to stay out all night if need be…and if she dared. A sleek Jaguar pulled up to the curb beside her


Kimi turned and peered in through the windshield, making eye contact with the driver, a young black man in his late twenties. He motioned her to the driver side window. She walked slowly around the front of the car, bent down and leaned into the window, inhaling leather and new-car smell as well as the man’s cologne. Glancing at the Rolex on his wrist, Kimi thought to herself that he didn’t appear to be exactly hurting for money. Hi sweetie,” she said, engagingly, her plunging dress giving him a nice view of her unfettered breasts. “Want to play? Sure, get in,” he said. Kimi walked around and climbed into the bucket seat
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
“So, what did you have in mind tonight? He scrutinized her for a moment, liking what he saw. “I was thinking you could come up to my hotel room for the night. Nothing too fancy, just your basic sucking and fucking. $500 cover that? Sure, sweetie, anything you say.” Kimi found herself very pleased with this turn of events. Although she had one or two misgivings about going to a hotel room with a complete stranger, the idea of fucking on a bed seemed like a vast improvement over the likely alternative of fucking in an alley. Doing it with a black man appealed to her even more, since she had often fantasized about that very thing as she contemplated walking the streets that first night. And of course, one $500 trick had distinct advantages over five $100 ones. My name is DeShawn,” said the man as he maneuvered the Jag through the busy streets. I’m Kimi. How long you been doing this, Kimi, if you don’t mind my asking? This is my second night. Uh-huh. You work for anyone? What do you.…oh, you mean like a pimp? DeShawn chuckled
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
“Yes, that’s what I meant. No, I guess I’m what you’d call self-employed,” said Kimi. Yeah, thought so,” said DeShawn. “Here we are.” He pulled into the parking garage of an upscale hotel just off Union Square. He got out, came around the door and opened it for Kimi. My…such a gentleman,” she laughed. This was going to be fun, she thought to herself. He walked with her to the elevator, and they rode up to the 8th floor, not seeing anyone. Good, she thought, thinking that she might look a little bit too much like a whore to get past the front desk. Inside the room, which was large and plush, he wasted no time, reaching into his back pocket and pulling out his wallet, counting out five $100 dollar bills. “Want to take a shower first? I did a few minutes before I picked you up.” He was putting the money on the dresser. No, that’s okay, I’m fresh as a daisy,” she said
“You’re my first customer tonight. How about a drink?” said DeShawn. “I’ve got a pitcher of Grey Goose martinis here. That sounds good,” replied Kimi, grateful for anything that might take the edge off her nervousness. DeShawn poured two highballs full, dropped an olive in each, and handed one to Kimi. She gulped it down as he sipped his. Feeling the warmth of the drink as it hit her stomach, she set the glass down and turned her back on him. “Help me unzip? DeShawn set down his own glass, then reached up and grabbed the zipper. Slowly lowering it, he confirmed that she wore no bra


He slid his hands underneath the front of the dress and closed his big hands around her firm, bare breasts, bending his head forward to kiss the side of her neck. He’s the romantic type, Kimi thought as she shivered delicately, one of her own hands moving down behind her and grasping the thick shaft of black boned his penis through his slacks. My god, he was huge! Was it true what they said? She smiled to herself as her fingers caressed his fat cock through the thin material. His fingers closed around her taut nipples, pinching them roughly as she moaned softly, her knees weakening. After a moment, he stepped back from her, and began methodically removing his clothes. Kimi turned and stepped out of her shoes, shrugging the minidress off her shoulders and wriggling it down over her hips. Then she slid outdoor nice her panties off and faced him, naked except for the gold chain around her waist. The sight that greeted her made her eyes widen, her pulse quickening with lust


His penis was immense, long and thick as it hung between his muscular thighs, like a black snake, alive and pulsing with blood. DeShawn took a step back and sat down on the bed. “Suck my dick, baby,” he said simply. Kimi dropped to her knees on the plush carpet. Resting her arms on his knees, she reached for his penis with her fingers, raising it and stroking it slowly, watching it lengthen and thicken. It was uncircumcized, and Kimi watched in fascination as her fingers caused the glistening head to emerge, then disappeared again as her fingers moved upward along the shaft. “God, what a magnificent cock,” she murmured, to herself more than to DeShawn. The thought crossed her mind that any man with a cock like this would hardly need to pay a professional, but she quickly forgot it as she contemplated it thrusting into her


It was all mine, she thought happily, for the entire night. Leaning forward, she slowly slid her tongue around the bulbous head, lifting her eyes to watch his face. Her lips slid down over the crown and she began bobbing her head, sucking him hungrily, her lips stretched around it’s immense girth. Go slow,” he said, coaching her. “Take it deeper in your mouth. Stroke it with your fingertips as you suck on it. You like my big black dick, baby? Mmm-hmmmm,” said Kimi, slurping noisily as she did as he asked. Her mouth was flooded with saliva as she made love to his cock, taking it deeper into her throat as she began to adjust to its presence. As she nursed on it eagerly, her fingertips stroked the part of the shaft that remained outside her mouth


This girl loves it too fucking much to be a good whore, thought DeShawn, unwittingly echoing the words of a certain cop the week before. Damn, you’re an elegant little cocksucker,” he said as her cheeks hollowed around his thick shaft. The sight of her beautiful Asian face impaled by his big cock was enough to cause a familiar stirring in his sperm-bloated balls. He told himself not to hurry, not to make it easy for her. “Play with my balls, baby. Kimi nodded obediently, moving one hand lower and caressing his taut balls with her long fingernails as she continued to patiently slurp on his cock. She imagined the sperm being manufactured in his balls as she teased them, imagined it erupting with volcanic force in her mouth. She wanted that, wanted to taste this black man’s hot, pulsing semen as it gushed forth into her mouth
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
Suddenly, she thought of Eric, imagining him watching as she serviced this man, a stranger who had picked her up off the street. The obscene thought made her pussy flood with her need, and she slipped one hand down between her legs, easing into her wet folds and gently rubbing her clit as she worshipped his cock. After several minutes she raised her head, letting his cock escape from between her lips and gasping for breath. Strands of saliva draped between the glans and her lips. DeShawn reached down and grasped the base of his cock. Slowly he rubbed the dripping-wet head all over her upturned face. Fuck, she was nasty, he thought to himself. “Stick your tongue out,” he said. Once again Kimi complied. Looking down at her, DeShawn slapped his rigid cock wetly a few times on her outstretched tongue, so hard that the sound seemed to fill the silent room


Then he reached behind her head, holding it as he guided his aching cock back into her mouth and forced her head down until he penetrated the back of her throat. Kimi made gurgling sounds as she nearly gagged, her jaw open as wide as she could as he fucked her throat. Then he withdrew again, stroking his dick as she coughed, a tear running down her cheek as she regained her breath again. Cum in my mouth,” she panted, looking at him with an expression that betrayed her mounting lust, then plunging her mouth down on his drenched cock. She began to suck him with growing urgency now, her fingers milking his sperm-filled balls, coaxing them into giving up their pent-up contents. Ohhh, baby,” he groaned. “I’m gonna pump a big load of hot cum down your throat.” He gripped her head with both his hands and began thrusting into her mouth as he forced her head up and down in the same rhythm
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Kimi felt his balls contract against the base of his cock, felt his cock expand ominously in her mouth. Eagerly, she awaited her reward. OhhhhhhFUUUUUUCCCKKK!!!” he groaned as the first heavy deluge of cum erupted into her mouth. Her lips clung to the shaft as he eased her head upward, his balls spasming as he pumped a huge quantity of sperm into her eagerly sucking mouth. MMMmmmmmmm…” she moaned as his cock flourished and pulsed and she tasted his hot, creamy cum bathing her tongue. Her lips pursed tightly around him and she sucked eagerly, squeezing his balls now as they emptied themselves into her greedy mouth. At last he was done. She felt the last spasm of his body, the last ooze of sperm as it drooled out onto her tongue. Carefully, she eased her head back, keeping her lips pursed to prevent the loss of a single drop. Releasing him, she looked up again as she opened her mouth to let him see his cum gathered on her tongue, feeling exquisitely slutty. Then she let it slide back into her throat and she swallowed the thick fluid. DeShawn gazed down at her as he slowly regained his composure
He couldn’t believe his good forture, running into this hot little bitch by accident. He had plans for this one, that was for sure. After he fucked her, that is. How about another martini,?” he asked casually, as if girls sucked him off and swallowed his cum every day. No big deal. Mmm, you read my mind,” she smiled, collecting a stray droplet of sperm from her lower lip with her tongue. She sat on the bed, and he walked back to the dresser, pouring them both fresh drinks
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
Kimi again drank quickly, restoring the pleasant buzz she had felt earlier. This wasn’t about being a prostitute any more, she thought to herself. This was about getting fucked, hard, in every way possible. Fucked savagely by a black man with an immense cock. The fact that he had picked her up on a street corner, had paid her to fuck him, just made it better. You’re not a whore, are you?” said DeShawn, as he sipped his martini. “Not really. She gazed at him
What difference did it make now? “No,” she replied. “It’s just something I thought of doing, maybe just once or twice. You married?” asked DeShawn. Kimi hesitated. It was like he could read her mind. “Yes,” she finally said. Something tells me he’s not keeping your feet warm at night. She gave a wry laugh. “What gave me away? DeShawn shook his head with disgust
“Dumb motherfucker,” he said. “Got someone like you at home, and he’s too fuckin’ busy to keep you happy and not cruising the fuckin’ streets looking for somebody like me. Fuck him, he deserves what he gets. I don’t know about him, but I definitely deserve what I’m going to get,” she said, smiling and putting down the empty glass. “Ready for Round Two? Get on the bed,” he said, feeling his cock lurch to life again. Quickly, Kimi moved to the bed and lay down on her back, her knees bent and her legs slightly parted. The alcohol had taken away what was left of her inhibitions. She had to feel that monstrous cock thrusting into her tight pussy. But DeShawn had other ideas


Approaching her on the bed, he grabbed the backs her smooth thighs in his big hands and abruptly forced her legs up and apart, raising her ass in the air, exposing her bare cleft and the tight pucker of her anus to his gaze. She draped her legs on his back as his arms folded across her tummy, holding her firmly and lifting her pelvis upward toward his mouth. She gasped as he lowered his head and slowly licked the length of her slit, his tongue slithering between her glistening labia. Stiffening his big tongue, he sank it into her juicy vagina, stabbing it deep inside her, fucking her with his tongue as she watched. Kimi’s nectar bathed his tongue as it skewered in and out, and she moaned excitedly, her orgasm already building. She had almost cum while rubbing her clit when he had erupted in her mouth. She knew she wouldn’t take long now, her mind filled with the sheer deliciousness of living out her obscene, depraved fantasies with this man. DeShawn withdrew his tongue, then let it slide over the sensitive ridge of flesh that separated it from her anus, licking it and bathing it with his spit. Without any further preliminaries, he stiffened his tongue again and slowly forced it past the tight ring of muscle, thrusting it deep inside her asshole. Ohgodddd,” she moaned as his tongue invaded her ass and she squirmed against it
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
Her mind swirled with thoughts of her husband. “Can you see me, Eric?” she thought. “Can you see his big black tongue stuck up my ass? He paid me to let him do this! And I love it! Again and again DeShawn sank his tongue inside her ass, feeling it relax to accommodate the obscene invasion. Finally, he withdrew it, and let it slide upward along her cleft, fluttering it against her defenseless clit. Almost instantly, Kimi’s body exploded in orgasm. AAAAAUUUGGGHHHH!!” she cried, her hands clawing at the bedspread as his lips closed around her clit and he sucked on her, holding her tightly as she violently convulsed against his mouth. He held her there, her lower body suspended, as she sobbed with each tumultuous spasm of her climax. Finally, she began to descend, as he lapped gently at her clit with the flat of his tongue. Before she could fully recover her senses, he eased her back down onto the bed and climbed over her, poising the head of his cock between her legs


He paused there, rubbing it up and down between her labia. Then, with one slow, powerful lunge, he buried his stiff cock deep in her welcoming cunt. Oh god, yes!” Kimi groaned, her drenched vagina readily stretching to accommodate the thick girth of his shaft. She would never have dreamed she could be so completely filled by a man’s cock. She clasped it to herself as if it was the only thing giving her life. This IS what she lived for, she thought feverishly, for the second time in a week
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
To be impaled on a man’s stiff cock, any man’s stiff cock. To be fucked, to be used, to be a willing receptacle for his steaming, syrupy cum. Holding himself above her, resting on his hands, DeShawn began to slowly piston his cock in and out of her, loving the feeling of being gripped so tightly by her wetly-clasping vagina. The gold medallion around his neck bounced as he outdoor nice thrust in and out, possessing her completely. Her hips drove up to meet his thrusts, working with him, her muscles clinging to him each time he withdrew. Kimi’s entire being focused on her impaled cunt, on the rigid rod of flesh saw in and out of it. “Yesssss, FUCK me!” she sobbed, feeling her orgasm once again building within her. She was lost, she knew
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
She would do anything for this man, if only he would keep skewering his big, black cock in and out of her until she came again. DeShawn began to fuck her with savage abandon, sinking his cock all the way into her writhing cunt with each vicious, animal thrust. His face began to drip with sweat as he quickened his pace, the salty drops falling down from his nose and chin onto her heaving breasts. He watched her face, flush with her arousal, and felt her body tense. OHHHH!!! UHHHHH!!! I’M CUMMING!!!” she screamed as she bucked upward against his rampaging cock. He buried it all the way inside her and waited as her second orgasm seized her body in its white-hot grip, her pussy grabbing his cock tightly as she trembled violently through waves of intense pleasure. As much as he ached to unleash yet another torrent of sperm into the young wife beneath him, he had still more in store for her. He waited patiently for her to come down from her climax, moving slowly in and out of her now. Finally, she collapsed back onto the bed, and he slid out of her onto his back. You didn’t cum!” said Kimi, somehow disappointed, her breathing still ragged. Not yet,” said DeShawn
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
“I want to fuck you in that tight little ass of yours. Get on your hands and knees. Kimi, despite the tremors of orgasm that still coursed through her body, was shocked and frightened. “No!” she exclaimed. “I can’t! Please, it’s too big! It’ll tear me apart! The sudden vicious sting of his hand knocked Kimi back on the bed. Her cheek burned where he had slapped her, and she looked up in sudden fear. Don’t you EVER say no to me!” he growled. “That shit might work on that fuckin’ husband of yours, but not on me, you know what I’m saying? Now get on your fuckin’ hands and knees! Kimi roused herself and got up on all fours, the vivid memory of the slap making her cringe in fear. What have I gotten myself into, she thought. “All….all right


I’m sorry. Please don’t hit me again,” she whispered. DeShawn reached for a bottle on the nightstand. His voice was calm again, almost soothing. “I’m sorry I had to do that. Just relax, it’ll be cool.” Unsnapping the lid, he poured some of the slippery lubricant on the upraised cleft of Kimi’s ass, watching as it descended between her cheeks. He reached down and spread it over her nakedly exposed anus, then slowly inserted one finger into her asshole, already wet from the earlier invasion of his tongue


Gradually, he felt her body adjust, as he wormed his finger in and out of her slippery hole. After a moment, he slid it out and replaced it with two fingers, stretching her still further. Kimi began to calm herself. At least he hadn’t just stuck his cock in, she thought, gratefully. Once again, she felt her arousal begin to replace her fear, and she found herself writhing back against his fingers as they thrust in and out of her
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
His violent outburst began to seem like just another part of her fantasy. With his fingers still buried inside her tightness, DeShawn reached again for the bottle of lubricant with his free hand. He squirted some on his massive dick, then set the bottle down and spreading it over the head with his fingers. Finally he loomed over her, guiding the head of his cock to her stretched asshole. Easing his fingers out of her, he grabbed his cock, pulling back on the foreskin to expose the glistening head, and pressed it against her constricting entrance, lodging it there as Kimi braced herself for the onslaught to come. Slowly, he pushed forward. Her body resisted, then gradually stretched to admit his huge girth. Kimi felt it slowly force it’s way forward…and then, with a quick intake of her breath, the head popped inside her. Tears streamed down her face at the sudden, intense pain. She dared not cry out, despite the blinding pain of her impalement
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
DeShawn waited patiently now for her body to adjust. At last the pain began to lessen. DeShawn slowly thrust his penis deeper in Kimi’s defiled ass, loving the way she looked with his cock imbedded in her. He moved slowly in and out, sending it deeper into her bowels with each stroke. Gradually, Kimi began to emerge from the fog of her pain, and her mind raced with the mental picture of his monster cock skewering in and out of her asshole. The salacious thought caused a slow resurgence of her lust, and she began to wriggle against him. Yeah, it’s better now, isn’t it? You like my big black dick in your ass now, don’t you, baby?” said DeShawn, sensing the change in Kimi. Y…yes….,” she whispered. What’s that?” he said, his voice more demanding. “I didn’t hear you. Yes,” she whispered again, once again feeling her body and mind betray her


“I like it. DeShawn reached out and grabbed a handful of her hair at the base of her neck, yanking her head back as he sank his cock deep in her ass. “Say it louder! You like my dick in your ass, bitch? Uhhhhhh, yes, I love your cock!” Kimi groaned through her sobs. “Do it! Fuck my ass!! DeShawn began to skewer his cock in and out of her, her asshole still gripping him tightly like a hot fist, but moving more easily now with the slippery lubricant. Kimi moaned with mounting lust as he ass-fucked her. The pain was banished now
Even the slightest motion sent waves of intense pleasure swirling through her. Her mind was filled with the vision of how she looked, and the thought made her almost dizzy with pleasure. She realized now that she wasn’t the only one acting out a role. The slap of his hand, the viciousness in his voice as he demanded her abject surrender -- it was all part of the scene they were playing out. He was into her fantasy, just as she was. We’re gonna roll over, baby,” said DeShawn. “I want you on top of me. She complied eagerly, her anus still impaled on his throbbing dick


On top of him now, leaning back against him, she began to move with him, squirming as his cock moved in and out of her defenseless asshole. She loved it. She wanted to feel his sperm pulsing into her body, flooding her intestines. It would be the ultimate depraved act of a wanton woman. Suddenly, both DeShawn and Kimi froze – a card was being inserted into the lock outside the room! She wanted to jump up, but DeShawn was holding her tightly, restraining her. “Don’t worry, Kimi, it’s just Crystal. I should have told you. What?? Who the hell is Crystal?” demanded Kimi, embarrassed and frightened that some stranger was about to walk through the door and see her with a monstrous black dick impaling her asshole. At that moment, the door opened and a young girl came through the door. She was young, very young, about 15. She’s just a child! Kimi thought to herself
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
She had blonde hair in Shirley Temple-style ringlets, and impossibly white skin, accentuated by her somewhat garish eye-shadow, rouge and lipstick. She wore tight short-shorts, a sequined tube top, and high-heeled platform sandals. She looked, in short, like a whore. Kimi, this is Crystal,” said DeShawn, casually. “She works for me. Crystal, this is Kimi


I picked her up tonight down on Larkin. Hi! Don’t get up,” Crystal said, smiling at Kimi. She seemed blithely unconcerned, as if she barged in on people fucking their brains out all the time. She walked over to the dresser and mirror, pulling some things out of her small clutch purse. Ummmmmm…nice to meet you,” said Kimi incongruously, feeling somewhat at a loss, like she was in the middle of an absurdist play. Now, where were we?” said DeShawn, thrusting his cock upward a little. Kimi’s mind raced. She had never been watched during sex by another person, let alone a teenager. Certainly not being fucked in her ass in a hotel room
Well, what did you expect? she thought to herself. You’re a prostitute, a whore! Get a grip! Slowly, she began to squirm on the stiff cock deeply embedded in her ass. Meanwhile, Crystal had poured some white powder on a small hand mirror, and was busy tapping it with a razor blade, arranging it in a neat horizontal line. Then she took one of the bills on the dresser and rolled it up, bringing one end to her nostril while leaning forward. Holding her other nostril, she quickly inhaled the powder, wrinkling her nose as she raised her head again. Then she turned, rubbing her nose, and walked over to the bed


Climbing up on it, she watched eagerly as DeShawn’s thick cock fucked in and out of Kimi’s exposed ass. Kimi was past caring what happened now. She didn’t care that a teenage girl was watching her with a frankly salacious smile. She didn’t care that the girl had done cocaine, that DeShawn was probably pimping her on the street. All that mattered was the cock embedded in her ass. Crystal slowly reached out her hand and began fondling DeShawn’s heavy balls with her slim fingers as his cock slid deeper into her ass. “Ooooh, yeah, fuck her, DeShawn,” she murmured. Crystal, lick her pussy,” he said, calmly. Instantly, Crystal got down on her tummy between Kimi’s splayed legs. She scooted forward, extended her tongue, and began caressing Kimi’s clit with her tongue. Oh my god!” whispered Kimiko, her mind once again swirling in disarray as bolts of pleasure crashed through her body. She’s just a child and she’s licking my pussy! Kimi had often harbored thoughts about sex with another woman, but she had never dared to act on them
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
Certainly she had never dreamed that a teenage girl would be lapping eagerly at her nakedly exposed clit. What kind of monster was DeShawn, to corrupt this poor innocent girl? Once again, Kimi’s thoughts were banished under the gentle onslaught of Crystal’s tongue. The girl knew what she was doing, her lips and tongue making exquisite love to Kimi’s aching clit, providing a sharp contrast to the thrusts of DeShawn’s penile shaft. Kimi felt her orgasm once again surging upward from deep within her. Kimi squirmed against the stiff rod in her ass as Crystal lapped hungrily at her clit, still fondling DeShawn’s heavy balls as they drew up tight against the base of his impaled, thrusting cock. DeShawn groaned suddenly as he felt his balls begin to spasm. “Oh fuck, here it comes! Kimi writhed against his cock as her own climax erupted with primal force, driven by Crystal’s knowing tongue. “OHGODYESSSS!!!” she screamed, her body exploding in carnal ecstasy. She felt DeShawn’s cock erupt inside her ass, shooting spurt after hot spurt of cum into her depths as she shuddered violently in the throes of her own shattering orgasm


Crystal closed her mouth around Kimi’s clit and suckled it, her hand rhythmically squeezing DeShawn’s balls as they pumped their sperm into her flooded ass. A half-hour later, after Kimi had showered and dressed, she came back into the room and sat down unsteadily in a chair. DeShawn and Crystal sat on the bed, both of them smoking cigarettes. Kimi was having trouble believing what she had just done. She felt guilty about participating in DeShawn’s corruption of Crystal. And yet, it was clear that Crystal was no innocent. I’ll drive you home in a few minutes,” said DeShawn casually. “Where do you live? Thanks,” said Kimi. “Just drop me off where you picked me up. My car’s there.” She turned her gaze to Crystal, then back to DeShawn
“Um….what exactly does Crystal do for you?” she asked. Oh, lots of things,” said DeShawn, laughing. “I met her a few weeks ago at the Greyhound depot. She ran away from some farm in…where is it, Iowa?” This last was directed at Crystal. Minnesota,” said Crystal. Minnesota. Anyway, she’s been working the streets for me the past week or so. She learns fast, and she fucks like a mink.” Crystal smiled proudly at the compliment. You know, you really ought to consider working for me,” continued DeShawn. “You’d make a fucking fortune, and I’d keep you out of trouble. Oh yeah, the way you kept her out of trouble,” said Kimi, glancing at Crystal
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
Fun was fun, but she couldn’t imagine becoming further entangled with these two utterly depraved people. “No thanks. Now, what did I tell you about saying no to me?” said DeShawn softly, just the slightest edge in his voice. “Look, take a day or two to think about it. I’ll give you a number you can reach me at if you change your mind. And I think you will.” He handed her a card. Kimi took the card, put it in her purse, and stood up. “Thanks, DeShawn
OUTDOOR NICE

outdoor nice

ENTER TO OUTDOOR NICE
It was……an interesting evening. She thought idly about his offer as he drove her back to where her car was parked. She knew she could never do it. She would be giving up every other aspect of her life to accept a life of violence and danger.. She had lived out her fantasies, that was enough. It was over
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She would go back to her job, go back to being a wife. The memory of DeShawn’s massive cock thrusting into her mouth, her pussy, her ass…the memory of Crystal licking her to orgasm…the memory of blow jobs in darkened parking lots, of a corrupt cop fucking her roughly on the hood of his patrol car and leaving her lying in an alley…those memories would sustain her. She said goodbye to DeShawn as he dropped her off, once again the perfect gentleman. “Talk to you soon,” he said confidently. She closed the door of the Jag and he drove off. Not likely,” she murmured, watching his tail lights fade in the distance. TO BE CONTINUED



OUTDOOR NICE outdoor nice

outdoor nice, just girls hot asses, blonde gets massage creamed, teen sex with young black, german outdoor anal, anals blacks, black cock has to serve two busty lady bosses, licking and kissing girl,
Related posts: sexy milf tapes
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

Big black woman porn. The Long Ride Home It was their three month dating anniversary and they decided to go into the city to see a movie. They had known each other since seventh grade but came from different social groups and had only become friends near the end of high school. When they discovered how much they had in common, they thought they'd give dating a shot. So far, it was as perfect as it could be. Jesse was a soccer player for the Rockwood High Colts. He had a million friends, loved partying on the weekends and drove a fast car. But he was also kinda shy around girls...until he noticed Summer. She was president of the Art Club, organized charity drives and bake sales, and hung out at the strip mall on Saturdays with her three best friends
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
They couldn't be more different...but it worked. Tonight had been an awesome night. They had agreed on what movie to see, where to eat afterwards, and Summer had promised to let him feel up under her shirt later on. They'd never gone that far together before. Summer hadn't gone that far with anyone. Jesse was her first boyfriend although he had had several girlfriends in the past, one of whom he had done it with. He told her it hadn't been very good, but she was still afraid she wouldn't measure up. They were about halfway home, driving in Jesse's '86 Mustang. It was a really clear night. The moon was full, which was good because they had decided to take the short route home, through Lakes Road


It was usually very dark on this stretch, but it was a more romantic drive than the highway. Jesse had one hand on the wheel, the other on Summer's knee. She didn't dare move an inch in case he took his hand away. She liked him so much and got butterflies every time he looked at her or touched her. It seemed impossible that he would go for a girl like her, but she just had to hold on and enjoy it while it lasted. They'd be graduating in the spring and Summer knew he had plans to go to college. She wasn't sure if she'd accept her Art scholarship or do some travelling...but it meant that they would be separated, at least for a while. She would do one thing for him before he left though...she was going to give him her virginity
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
He never pressured her or made her feel like she was a holding out on him. That's why she would let him be her first. Jesse was worth it. Summer began to laugh as Jesse cranked up the radio and sang along, badly, to “Jesse's Girl”. He laughed with her, like he always did when he thought he was being cute. He removed his hand from Summer's knee and wrapped it around her shoulders and pulled her closer to him. He bent his head in and kissed her hair. Summer was absolutely tingling. Every touch made her shudder with excitement
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
She might not give it up to him tonight, but it was going to be soon...she couldn't stand to wait much longer. When they came onto the straight stretch of road, they could see red and blue flashers: a roadblock. Cops were always out on the weekends, looking for drunk drivers. They especially liked to bust the underage ones. This was kind of a strange spot for a roadblock though. Not a lot of people used this road, certainly no one from the city used it. They weren't worried because they hadn't been drinking and both were wearing seat belts. Jesse drove up to the police cruisers calmly and put the car in park. Summer adjusted her skirt in the front and sat up straighter
Things like this always made her nervous, even though she had done nothing wrong. She had to try and act normal or they would suspect she was trying to hide something. Jesse leaned over and whispered, “It's alright baby, they're just checking for booze. I know...I just get anxious.” she replied. It's nothing, we'll be out of here in five.” Jesse touched her cheek and she calmed instantly. A tap on the window and the glow of a flashlight penetrated the car. The officer motioned for Jesse to roll down his window. License, registration and proof of insurance, please.” The officer, whose name badge read “Burke”, said in a very curt manner. This guy was not messing around. As Jesse was digging through the glove box for his papers, a tap came on Summer's window. She was startled and whipped her head around quickly. Another officer was standing outside her side of the car
She began rolling her window down, when the car door was jerked open. Please step out of the vehicle, Miss, and come stand next to the car.” he barked at her. What? Why? I haven't done anything...” she stammered. We're just going to have a look in the car, Miss. Please don't make me ask twice. This guy was just as scary as Burke over there...So, not wanting to make a big deal out of nothing, Summer stepped out of the car and moved to the front where the second officer had indicated. She glanced at his badge on the way past him. Travis. She couldn't hear what Officer Burke was saying to Jesse, until she saw Jesse being escorted out of the vehicle as well and led to the opposite side of the hood from where she stood. Burke just stood there behind him while Travis big black woman porn began a search of the car


The night was getting chilly, but Summer didn't dare ask how long this would take or if she could please have her sweater from the backseat. It was about five minutes before Travis emerged from the Mustang, holding something out in front of him, as if to show the other officer. This belong to either of you?” he asked. I can't even see what you've got...” Jesse answered. This is half a marijuana joint, Son.” Officer Travis said with a smirk on his face. That's not mine! Where the hell did you even find that?!” Jesse went from zero to sixty in 2 seconds flat. He and I both knew that the pot had not been in that car with us tonight. For one thing, neither of us had ever even tried it. For another, Jesse was tested for the soccer team twice a month. He'd be kicked off the team if the coach ever got a positive result. Jesse began to protest further when he was jerked from behind by Burke and laid flat on his stomach against the hood of the car
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
Both of the cops looked as if they hit the gym regularly and both were relatively young looking. Definitely strong enough to pin Jesse down. Before Summer could even register what had happened, a strong arm pulled her left arm behind her and a hand came down onto the middle of her back, pinning her face-down on the hood as well. Shocked, both teens could only look at each other. They were scared now. Very scared. We're going to search your persons and see if we can't find anything else you might be hiding. Do either of you have any weapons on you that we should know about?” Burke demanded. No, sir.” They both replied. Summer couldn't help it, and tears welled up on her lower lids. Her lip began to quiver. She saw Jesse give her an awkward, reassuring smile but it didn't help her to regain control
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
She then felt rough hands push her arms up onto the hood above her head and proceed to press themselves into her body, from her shoulders, down her sides and around the front of her chest. Travis squeezed her breasts and felt all around them. It didn't feel right to Summer, but then again,she had never been frisked before. Travis moved his palms down her sides, over her hips and under her skirt. He reached around and groped her privates before moving down each leg. Summer shivered and a small whimper escaped her lips. Jesse didn't take his eyes off of Officer Travis the whole time he searched Summer, even though he was being frisked himself by Burke. The look on Jesse's face as he watched Travis feel up his girlfriend was one that Summer had never seen before. He looked like he was choking and ready to spit at the same time. Young man, please put your hands behind your back
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
I'm putting you under arrest for the possession of a controlled substance.” Officer Burke grasped Jesse by the left arm and closed a cuff around it, then sealed him into the other. Jesse began to protest, but was pushed hard onto the car. He landed with a grunt and was greeted by an elbow to the back of his neck. That's not how we're going to do this, Son.” Burke explained. “I think you might need to have your eyes opened tonight. You kids out at that high school don't seem to have any respect for anything...well, tonight, you're gonna learn... Without warning, Travis grabbed Summer by the waist and flipped her around. He threw her back onto the hood, facing him. He took hold of her shirt with both hands and ripped it wide open. All hell broke loose. Jesse thrashed and screamed Summer's name, Summer threw her hands out and tried to push Travis away, Officer Burke practically hopped onto Jesse's back and Travis lashed out and punched Summer hard in the face. She was momentarily stunned, but it was long enough for Officer Travis to lift her forward and clamp a pair of handcuffs onto her behind her back. He laid her back down with her torn shirt hanging open. Don't you fucking move, Princess!” he bellowed. Don't you fucking touch her! I'll fucking kill you!” Jesse couldn't move under the weight of Burke, who had grabbed a handful of Jesse's hair and made him look in Summer's direction. Just watch, Kid


This is the good part.” he snickered. Summer was shaking, crying, but too scared to move. Has your boyfriend gotten a look at those pretty tits yet, baby?” Travis squeezed hard and pinched her nipples through her bra and in one motion tore it away from her chest. Her nipples were red and stiff in the night air. The young officer leaned over her and took one between his teeth. Biting down with more and more pressure, he rolled the other in his fingers. His head bobbed from breast to breast, biting and sucking Summer's responding nipples. Jesse cried as he watched his girlfriend being violated in front of him. He banged his head onto the hood as it was all he could do. Travis began moving his hand down Summer's stomach, reaching under her skirt and into her panties


She whimpered below him. Without any care, he spread her pussy lips and drove a finger up inside her. Summer cried out in pain and humiliation. Fucking her virgin cunt with his fingers, he slid her farther up onto the car until her ass rested on the hood. He pulled out of her and pulled the skirt off, tossing it to the ground. Her panties soon followed and soon Travis had buried his head between her legs, lapping and hot lesbians dildoing sucking her bucking pussy. She tried to kick out at him, but he had a strong hold on her thighs and she didn't have the strength. Are you loving this, Kid? Look how much she wanted this...she is a wild little thing. Hehe” Burke was getting excited watching his partner penetrate the young girl with his tongue


But he had something else in mind. With one arm pressed firmly into the back of Jesse's neck, Burke reached down and grasped the boy's butt. Jesse's head lifted. His eyes flew open. Burke's hand reached around and fondled the teen in the front as Jesse writhed on the car's hood. He was gritting his teeth and moaning in fear. His young cock grew hard despite his protestations. Burke pulled Jesse up by the handcuffs and forced him to his knees on the side of the road. Jesse begged for him to stop this, to let them go. The older officer held Jesse by the hair as he unzipped his own fly. The boy's eyes grew wild as the cop reached inside and pulled out his pulsating cock. He pulled Jesse's head in closer and swiped his dick across the boy's firmly closed mouth. Open your mouth! Open it!” Jesse did. If you bite me, I'll shoot your girlfriend, got it?!” Jesse nodded and tears streamed down his cheeks. Burke pushed his dick into the teen's mouth and felt the warm sensation of his tongue along the shaft as it entered. Suck it...suck it slow...” Jesse began moving his lips over the man's penis, sucking and popping as the head came in and out
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
He cried loudly and choked a couple times. Burke didn't appear to notice as he face-fucked his young prisoner. On the other side of the car, Travis continued to ravage the girl's moistening pussy. He jammed two fingers up inside her and sucked her hard little clit. When he began to get a reaction, not knowing or caring if it was a good one or not, he spread his fingers and pushed one into her tight asshole. Summer screamed at the violation. Her body came up off the car and her head banged down onto the hood. She thrashed her head from side to side, anything to make him stop. When Officer Travis had had enough of Summer's legs gripping his head, he rose and immediately unzipped his pants. He let them fall to the ground along big black woman porn with his gun belt
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
He wouldn't need a gun to control this one. He stroked his penis in his right hand while he pulled her head up to watch with the other. Summer gaped at the size of it. It was massive and red and he was rubbing it sensuously. When he let go of it, it was only to take Summer by the back of the knees and hoist her legs into the air. He didn't even need his hand to guide his cock, it was rigid and aimed straight for her virgin opening. His hips thrust forward and Summer felt the pressure of Travis' bulbous head entering her
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
She cried out for Jesse, but she couldn't hear him anymore. Travis punctured her hymen with one strong push and Summer nearly fainted from the pain. But the pain didn't last long and Officer Travis buried his dick inside her. He lay across her body and leered at her while he pumped and pumped in and out of her. Her knees were nearly around her head and he held them firmly there. He didn't say a word
Each time a cry or a moan came out of Summer, he would let go of a leg and slap her across the face or twist her nipple. She became silent as this man raped and abused her. Jesse was suffering in silence as well. He was being humiliated in front of the girl he loved, although he couldn't see her. He had never ever thought of sucking another man's cock. He would never be able to look Summer in the eyes again, if they lived through this. Burke moaned in ecstasy with Jesse's teenage lips rubbing along his cock
He pulled and pushed the boy's head in rhythm and occasionally would drive it all the way into his constricting throat, just for the fun of watching the kid gag. After ten minutes of some extraordinary cock-sucking, Burke couldn't wait to get a look at what else the kid had to offer. He pulled Jesse's head off of his dick and it stayed pointed like an arrow at his face. Jesse still had his eyes closed as if to block out the entire event. Get on your feet! Jesse was glad to do so. Hadn't he been abused enough tonight? But before Jesse had a chance to assess the situation with Summer, Burke had thrown him severely back over the hood. He re-placed his elbow across the boy's neck and reached around to unfasten Jesse's jeans
They were somewhat baggy and required no pulling for them to fall to his ankles. To the officer's surprise, Jesse word no underwear and his ass was as tight as a drum. Jesse squealed out a protest, crying and hiccoughing, begging not to be raped. Burke paid no attention and kicked Jesse's legs apart. He drew in closer and leaned over the boy's back. Jesse could feel the cop's cock sliding up and down his crack, trying to find an opening. All at once, Summer cried out again just as Burke's cock head found Jesse's puckered entrance. Jesse screamed big black woman porn in pain along with his girlfriend. He was being fucked in the ass by a man. He was as scared as a little boy and even worse, he could now clearly see what was happening to Summer
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
Their heads were almost touching as they both were savagely fucked by these two animals. He could see blood dripping down her cheek and her shoulders jerking as Travis nailed her to the hood of the Mustang. He wanted to reach out for her and tell her everything would be alright. But he could do neither. Burke plugged away at Jesse's bruised asshole, grunting and moaning. Travis smirked at the two men. He knew full well that his partner loved young, dumb cock meat


It kind of turned him on to watch them. It also made him hungry for a little ass himself. He jerked his cock out of Summer's swollen pussy and she gasped. Mercilessly, he took her by the waist and flipped her onto her stomach, kicked her feet apart and pulled her cheeks apart. He drove a couple fingers inside her ass and pumped them hard to make her tiny hole loose enough for his enormous dick. He was really getting a kick out of watching Summer seeing her boyfriend being man-raped. All she could say was “No, No, No....” This shit always got him off. When her hole was ready for him, he grasped his cock tightly and burrowed inside her. He groaned loudly. It was the tightest ass he had ever fucked
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
His balls slapped the girl's sopping pussy lips as he ploughed himself into her. Travis took a fistful of her hair and bent her head back, arching her back. With his free hand, he squeezed her tits and nipples as they bobbed in front of her boyfriend's face. Travis could see that Burke was about to blow his cum into the kid's ass and he wasn't gonna be far behind. He looked at Jesse, whose expression had turned to stone, and snickered. Burke erupted with a bang in the kid's asshole and collapsed on top of him. Travis could hear the suction as Burke pulled his spent cock out of the tight hole
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
It was enough to send him over and he crushed Summer's tit hard in his fist and he exploded up in her ass. When he recovered, he pulled his cock back and dropped the teen onto the car. She didn't have the strength to stand there and slid slowly to the ground. Her head landed on the pile of discarded clothing and she appeared to have passed out. On the other side of the car, Burke was just zipping up. The kid was crying loudly again and pulling his pants up. He began whispering Summer's name and calling louder when he couldn't see her. Jesse made his way around the front of the car and fell to his knees at the crumpled pile which was Summer
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN
He pulled her into his chest and cradled her head in his arms. She was awake and sobbing into his jacket. Without another word to the kids, the cops gathered their belts and sauntered back to their patrol car. The night was still young and they knew the kids loved to take the scenic route. And that's where they would be waiting.... ............................................ Jesse and Summer never told anyone what had happened to them. They talked about it amongst themselves and made peace with it together. That summer, they made love for the first time. As horrible as the rape had been for both of them, it seemed to have awakened new desires within them, urges that they never would have believed possible...
BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

big black woman porn

ENTER TO BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN

BIG BLACK WOMAN PORN big black woman porn

big black woman porn, on table, school cum hard, hot blondy milf, anal cum shot lick, two black girls having fun, hot shemale in action, hairy teen lesbian, masterbates than fucks, redhead masturbating anal, makes blow,
Related posts: warez mature sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

Gangbang bukkake young. My names Link. No, not the video game character. I'm 17, and I live with my sister and my mom. My dad left us when I was 14, no reason, he's just an asshole I guess
I have light blonde hair and I'm not much for looks, but I'm not ugly. Anyways, this is a story about how I got into the whole incest scene. Not really sure how it happened, and I never had any fantasy's about incest before then, but, when I was sitting on her back, her in a skimpy bikini, me rubbing lotion on her back... well, I'll just start from the beginning to leave out any confusion. So, today was a day like any other. I got a message from my sister's, she being 17 at the time as well (let's call her Zelda, just for the sake of humor), dick-wad boyfriend, who had no spine, and I just wanted to Falcon Punch him every time I saw him. I told him she wasn't here (she was) and he left me a message for her. I went into Zelda's room and gave her the message. She was naked, and when I walked in she cringed and tried to cover herself. She had never done that before. We had always been very open with each others nakedness
GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

gangbang bukkake young

ENTER TO GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG
Not with our mom, but with each other. We were practically twins (I was one month older than her) and had been naked around each other all the time. I asked her if something was wrong, and she just rushed me out of her room. So, I went to my room and put on some trunks, and put on some sun-screen. I went out side and saw Zelda tanning on those white strap chair thing's. I quickly ran over, and sat on her back. "Ah! Get off!" She tried squirming and kicking me with her feet, but it didn't work. "What's wrong with you? Why did you flinch away when I walked in your room earlier?" "You know, it was just... you know." "What? Never mind, I'll just wait for you to explain it to me


I think I'll get comfortable while I wait." "While your up there, mind rubbing some sun-screen on my back?" So I grabbed the sun-screen, and put some in my hands, and started rubbing it into her back. I moved my way down so that I was sitting on her butt, and slowly started massaging her back. Zelda has blonde hair, but at the time it was brown and black and blonde, all weird and shit, but it looked good. She had rather large breasts, which I started noticing when she was maybe 15, a nice pert butt, which just sort of burst out of whatever she was wearing, and she had this beautiful arch to her back which made both her breasts and butt stick out even more. I slowly started moving my hands down her sides, to apply more sun-screen, and she lifted herself up so that I could go lower. "Go lower" She said moaning. I was almost taken aback. I had never heard her talk to me like that. I started moving my way down her sides again, and I realized I was just about to start rubbing blond girl s ass black the lotion on her breasts
I slowly moved my hands down their, afraid of what would happen. My legs were ice cold by now, and my heart was beating at 100 beats per second. I finally found her breasts, and holding my breath, I slid my hand under her bikini top, and started massaging her breast. She lifted herself up off the chair to give me easier access, and I started looking for her nipple. Before I could she turned herself so she was lying on her back and she took off her pink top. I quickly grabbed her breasts and started squeezing them. I leaned down and started to suck on one. She moaned and I slowly started to lick down her belly towards her pink bikini bottom


I started to rub my face on her pussy through her bikini. I could feel her getting wet under her bottoms, and slowly pulled them down. It's not like I hadn't seen her pussy before, but I had never looked at it like this, and I had never seen it so wet. I slowly started to lick the inside of her pussy while I massaged her clit with my hand. I did this for a little while and I could feel the cum running down my chin. I gangbang bukkake young quickly pulled her bikini bottom the rest of the way off her legs and she got up and started to pull down my pants. Quite obviously my dick was throbbing harder than it ever had before, and it felt like it was on fire. In a good way. I was a virgin at the time


I had gone to third base with girls before, but it had never gotten really serious. She pulled my pants down the rest of the way and started stroking my hard on. Very lightly she kissed the tip and started to lick it. Finally she latched her lips onto it and started to suck. As far as I knew, she was a virgin, but there must have been some stuff going on while I was out of the house, because she took this all in good stride, like she had done all of this before. I let her suck for another minute until I felt that building up sensation in the back of my hard on. I slowly pulled her mouth off so as not to trigger any, er, explosive reaction from myself. She then lie down on her chair, her breasts on the seat, her butt sticking up at me with her pussy in between her legs. I slowly started to insert my shaft into her until I was all the way inside. I waited a second, and then slowly drew out, and then plunged back in again. Her ass wobbled every time I did this and it was really starting to work me up


I started going faster and faster, and she kept moaning louder and louder. Eventually I felt that build up in my erection again, and plunged into her as deep as I could right at the tipping point. I could barely hear her over the screaming of my own brains pleasure. We both came at the same time, and it felt like an atom bomb of pleasure going off in her crotch. Her pussy tightened, sending rivulets of pleasure down my shaft, as we both exploded. I pulled out of her and fell on the ground. My legs were too weak to hold me up
She lay her head back on the chair and passed out. 'Oh wow' I thought, as blackness slowly started to close in on the bright sunny day. 'Oh wow' THE CIGARETTE These disgusting pigs. I'm dancing on the stage right now, 2 other girls pouring water on me, as I shake my tits and ass in the air. They're cheering for me, egging me on. I take off my flimsy shirt and throw it into the crowd. I squeeze my tits together and more cash gets thrown onto the stage
GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

gangbang bukkake young

ENTER TO GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG
I bend over and pick up a $20, making sure my Double D's hang down as far as possible. This only results in more cash being thrown in my direction. I do a little twirl, sticking my ass in the air, and pull down my skirt. I'm not wearing any panties and I throw my skirt into the crowd. Oh God, there will be a lot of money in this. The men in sweatpants are very happy right now. I strut down the stage, and with a last kiss thrown over my shoulder, I walk off the stage, into the dressing room. Security will sweep up the money for me before the next show. I get in the shower, washing off. I practice my act while washing in the 4 person public shower for the models


Across the room Mercedes and Niki are showering too. "Nice show! Wish I could do half the shit you pulled out there. I need bigger tits," Niki laughed as she puffed them out with her arms. "They're just fine," Mercedes said, grabbing them with her fingers. We all laughed and finished showering. "Oh, Peach," Niki calls out as I am about to leave. "There's this guy over in Oval Town. He said stop by for a photo shoot and some private shows for some extra cash. "How much?" "I made two and a half grand last time I was over there. You should check it out. The guys not a real looker, but his parents were loaded before they croaked. The guys got money floating around all over the place." "Thanks
GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

gangbang bukkake young

ENTER TO GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG
I think I'll go check him out. I gotta go eat first. I'm starving. Wanna come with?" "Naw, I got to go check on Jim. He's probably fucking that girl Jane." "I don't understand why your so hard on him. You are a stripper after all." "Yeah, but I'm an adult." We both laughed. She left and I hopped into my car
I made a stop at McDonald's on the way home, walked inside, and ordered a cheeseburger. McDonald's is like a cigarette. It feels good while your doing it, but afterwards, you feel like shit. So I'm sitting there, eating my burger, and I realize that this guy is eyeing me and my low cut shirt and high shorts. I feel like I'm burning under his stare and I know I'm blushing. He gets up and walks over to me. "Hello miss, I was wondering if I could get your number." Straight up. No roundabout pick up lines or shit. I already liked this guy. "Who are you?" "I'm willing to pay you graciously for your company" He had a harsh accent. I sounded German
GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

gangbang bukkake young

ENTER TO GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG
I'll try to spell it to you how he sounds. He was wearing a dirty tank top and some blue denim shorts. He was sweaty and covered in grime. I looked over at his table, and sure enough, I saw a construction helmet. "You're a construction worker?" "Yes Ma'am" He was quite built. He just needed a wash. He probably just got off his shift. "Well, tell you what, we head back to gangbang bukkake young your place, I show you a good time, you pay me, I go home happy, you stay home happy." "Sounds gud two meh." I quickly finished off the rest of my burger as he got his things. We walked outside together and we got in my car. He gave me directions to his place and we got there in about 15 minutes


He lived in a run down house, and it didn't look like much, but most people this side of town didn't have very nice stuff. I got out and he unlocked the door for me. I walked inside, went into the bathroom, and quickly prettied myself up. I walked into the living room and he was sitting on the couch in nothing but some boxers. "Du you like foreplay?" He asked me. "I'm up for anything. But how much are you paying?" "You'll have two taek an act uf faith on meh." I was about to pursue the matter, but I was getting really turned on by his sweaty body. I slowly sat on his crotch and gave him a nice lap dance. I was obviously making him happy. I then got down on my knees as he spread his legs


I then pulled his penis out through the hole in his boxers, and began to suck him off. After about a minute of this, I took off my bra, and started massaging his hard on with my breasts. He really enjoyed that, and finally I couldn't hold it in anymore. I got up, pulled down my panties, and sat down on his cock with my pussy. He was a good 9 inches, and I was an idiot for just sitting down on him. Slowly I pulled myself up, and even slower, I let myself down, careful not to hurt myself again. I was sitting on him, my back to him, in a reverse cowgirl. I started pumping up and down on him, and he started moaning in time with me. I started going up and down faster and faster on his shaft, and just before I came, I turned around so that I was facing him, ad he grabbed my tits right before we both came
GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

gangbang bukkake young

ENTER TO GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG
His shaft grew limp in my pussy, and I quickly went to the bathroom and washed off. I waled out of the room and he was passed out. I got snuggled close to him and fell asleep under his arms. THE BLUE MERCEDES "Hey Mercedes." "Hi! What's up Niki?" After I had left the strip club, I came home and was bored, so I decided to go on a new kind of experience. Me and Mercedes had talked about lesbian encounters, and we both admitted we had never actually been with another women in bed. "So, remember what we were talking about earlier, well, do you want to come over?" I held my breath "Sure, what time?" "Kinda now-ish." "Kinky. I'll be right over" I hung up and quickly got on my best pink lingerie, powdered my cheeks, and put on some lip-gloss. Then, the waiting game
GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

gangbang bukkake young

ENTER TO GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG
Finally I heard the bell ring and after a quick glance in the mirror, walked over and opened the door. "Hey! So do you want to-" I gasped as she hurdled herself into the room and mashed her lips against mine. Aggressively she grabbed my breasts, and shoved me on the couch. Quickly she removed my top, and started sucking on my breasts. I arched my back in pleasure. Then she ripped off my panties. And I actually took the time to put on my best lingerie. Oh well She started slowing down finally as she started tongue fucking my pussy. I began to cum, and then I reached behind me and grabbed a double ended dildo from behind the couch. "This first," I said. She bent over, and I put in the first half of the dildo in her, and then I bent over, and put the second half into myself. Now might be a good time to tell you about about ourselves. Mercedes and I grew up in a shady part of town, and we had always stuck close to each other


Eventually, when the economy's shit hit the fan, we both needed some extra cash. So we got into the strip business. There we met Peach. Everyone called her Princess Peach, and indeed, she was a princess in the world of strippers. She taught us everything we know. About how to turn men on, how to make them want more, how to make them crazy
We owed everything to her. When we got into the business, we didn't have much. She hooked us up with a couple of shows and some dresses, not to mention a couple thousand dollars. After that, we just got hooked. We head over to the strip club every time we feel like hanging out and making some extra cash. It wasn't a desperate job for money anymore. It was a hobby. I have black hair, and small little hand sized breasts. Mercedes has dark brown hair, and nice medium sized tits


And finally, Princess Peach. Peach colored hair, and huge breasts that complimented her so well. They would look awkward on me, but she could pull it off real well. Anyways, after a couple months on the job. my boyfriend left me. He was an asshole anyways, but now we had a huge custody issue over our son. He was always on some mission to get laid, and he almost always succeeded
His only problem, was the not getting caught part. I had caught him many a time with a voluptuous women in MY bed. Sometimes I would stay out and listen, but that's for another story. Anyways, back to the matter at hand. We both started banging butts with each other, pulling away from each other until the dildo almost fell out, and then slamming our asses back together again. We did this for many minutes, our soft pussy lips touching each other every time we drew together, until we both started to cum. I could feel our wet pussy's clinging to each other, and I swiped my hand across my pussy to get a taste. Finally, I pulled out the dildo, and sat Mercedes down on the couch. Then I started licking up all the juices and swallowing them. "Let me have a taste," she gasped out, an I crawled my way up to her, and kissed her. We fell asleep that way. THE CIGARETTE PART 2 The sun was shining in my eyes through the window near the TV


I quickly got up and looked around. "Hello?" I checked the bedroom. "Is anyone home?" I walked into the kitchen and found an envelope on the table. I opened it, and pulled out a wad of cash and a letter. "Princess Peach, Thank you for last night. It was much needed. Here is $5000, and I hope to see you again. Please stay safe. I wouldn't want you hurting that cute bum of yours. With Love and Respect, John" Well shit


5 grand. That was quite a lot. I left my number, grabbed my keys, and drove home. I walked into the house. It gangbang bukkake young was empty. The kids must be in the pool. "Link? Zelda?" I walked to the kitchen and looked outside, just in time to see my son plunge into my daughter.
GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

gangbang bukkake young

ENTER TO GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG

GANGBANG BUKKAKE YOUNG gangbang bukkake young

gangbang bukkake young, anal bunny, fine looking french girl fucked, young couch, classic casting, mexican heels, teen latina ass licking, young girl plays with toy,
Related posts: asian angela mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-26 - BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

Brunette ebony lesbian. Kyle Bayne sat in the rear of the darkened club and watched his daughter perform on stage. She was naked, sandwiched between a man and a woman. The man rubbed his cock on her rump as the woman sucked her breasts. Kyle's prick stiffened as he watched his daughter. She was in her early twenties, quite pretty, with curled blond hair and brown eyes. She was big-boned and full-bodied; not chubby, just firm with a full body. She had big tits and a big ass. He stroked his crotch as he watched his daughter being licked
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN
The woman, an attractive redhead, now had her face buried between his daughter's thighs and was licking her pussy. The man had his dick at her mouth and she sucked avidly on it. Kyle's cock was now stiff and throbbing and he openly rubbed it. Most of the other people sitting in the club did the same. The threesome on stage were putting on a hot show and all the spectators were affected by it; Kyle most of all. It had been two years since he had seen his daughter. He had served a stretch in jail for certain "underworld" offences. His daughter Jenna had periodically written to him when he was in jail
In the last letter he had received from her, she had informed him of her move to Los Angeles, and the letter bore a return address that Kyle guessed was a film or media location. Upon his release from jail, he headed for Los Angeles. The address indeed turned out to be a film company's location: Firecum Productions, one of many XXX film production companies brunette ebony lesbian in the Los Angeles area. At Firecum Productions, Kyle learned that his daughter had recently appeared in a film, but that she was not under contract to the production company and her current address was unknown. But he also learned that she, like a number of other "porno" actresses, worked in certain clubs when she was between films. He obtained a list of the clubs. He would go to each one till he found his daughter, but he first wanted to see the film in which she had appeared. It was easy enough to see it. The film was playing in a number of X-rated movie houses... Kyle sat in the movie theatre and watched the film. It was hot and arousing. His daughter had a major role in the movie
He stroked his prick as he watched a man pump his dick from behind in Jenna's cunt as she licked a woman's pussy. I'm going to fuck you, Kyle silently said to his daughter on the screen. If it's the last thing I do, I'm going to fuck you. He rubbed his rock-hard cock. And that's not all I'm going to do. I'm going to ride you...You're going to carry me...You're going to work for me...You're going to make me money--a lot of money. After watching the film, Kyle began his search in the clubs. It didn't take him long to strike pay dirt


The third club he entered featured his daughter.... After the show was over, Kyle went backstage. He saw the attractive redhead who had licked his daughter's cunt in the show, and told her he was looking for Jenna. "Tell her that her daddy Kyle is here and wants to see her," he said. She smiled knowingly and cocked her hips. "Okay, daddy, I'll tell her." He watched her prance away to a door, open it and go in
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN
She was dressed in a brief shift, and his mouth literally watered. She was one sexy fox, and Kyle's cock hardened even more. He hadn't had any pussy in two years, and his dick was hard as a rock; it throbbed and ached. A moment later she opened the door and called to him. He went over and she motioned toward the inside, "Jenna's in there." Kyle entered the room. His daughter was dressed in tight shorts and a halter. She smiled uncertainly at him and murmured "Daddy..." "Hi, baby," he said and went to her and took her in his arms. He pressed his stiff throbbing prick between her legs. "Oh, Daddy," she said softly. "I can't believe it
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN
When...when did you get out?" "A few days ago," he answered. He pressed his cock harder between her thighs and stroked her back. "I saw the show here." She looked down and said, "You did?" "Yeah. It was good. Real good." She was clearly embarrassed. She hadn't seen her father in two years, and when she did see him, there she was--working in a live sex club. The last time he had seen her, she wasn't a "harlot"; now--she was a paid sex performer. "I...I don't know what to say," she blushed and held her head down. "No need to say anything. I saw the movie you were in too." He nuzzled her cheek and neck, stroked her flanks and hips and mashed his hard cock upon her crotch. She clearly felt his big hard throbbing prick grinding upon her, and she then knew the score; she understood the situation. As they left the room, he brushed his hand over her big smooth rump; as they left the club, he ran his hand over it again
She drove to her place, and when she placed the key in the lock to open the door, he stroked her big soft butt. "Would you like a drink?" she asked when they entered her place. "Sure, baby," he replied. He didn't waste any time. As she stood at the counter mixing drinks, he went up behind her, slipped his arms around her waist and pressed his crotch upon her rump. He mashed his stone-hard cock into her butt, grinding it on her big smooth ass. He slid his hands under her halter and cupped her breasts, palming and kneading the cantaloupe-sized knockers. "Ohh," she breathed out. "Oh Daddy." He turned her around, raked her halter up and went down on her tits, licking and sucking the big firm mounds. "Umm, ahh," she cooed as he flicked her nipples with his tongue and sucked her teats with his lips. "God, you are turned on," she breathed huskily. He unzipped his fly and pulled out his prick
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
It was big, rigid and throbbing. Her eyes widened and she licked her lips. "My god, you're big." She grasped his rod and stroked it. "It's huge." He clasped her head and shoulder and pushed down on her. "Go down, honey. Go down on it." She went to her knees and he guided his cock to her face. "Suck it, baby
Suck it like you sucked that man's cock in the show." She opened her lips and he slipped his dick in. He clutched her head and slid his prick into her warm wet silky mouth. "Oh yes...ahh," he groaned at the sensation of her lips and tongue on his cock. He drove his dick on in, and then began sliding it back and forth. "Oh yeah, that's the way, baby," he huffed. "That's the way to suck it. Goddamn, but you've got a wet hot mouth. Oh baby, suck my prick, suck every inch of it." He hunched his crotch on her face, humping his cock down to her throat. "I'm fucking your mouth, baby," he panted, "I'm deep-throating you." She sucked voraciously on his cock, using her palate, gums, tongue and lips. He felt his balls swelling and the cum churning and swirling in his bag
He slid his dick out of her mouth and went down on his knees and pulled her down on her back. He unsnapped her shorts and slid them off, raised her legs and drew them back, and went down on her. He buried his face on her quim, rubbing it up and down and around. He clasped her hips and went to town on her cunt. He slid his tongue in and licked and sucked her clit, then began jamming and flicking and jabbing his tongue in her quiff. She clutched his head and lurched her pussy up, mashing and grinding it on his face. "Oh, ah, your tongue," she panted. "Oh, it's so long and thick--ahh--it feels like a cock." He tongue-fucked his daughter, jabbing and zipping his tongue up and down her cunt. "Oh god, eat me, Daddy!" she gasped. "Eat my pussy. Fuck me with your tongue


Goddamn, it feels so fucking good!" He ate her out for a good five minutes, then he slid his tongue out and mounted her. He dug his dick up her cunt, stuffing it in her in one continuous stroke. "Oh god, oh Daddy!" she cried. "Oh, you're so big, so hard!" She wrapped her arms and legs around him and lifted her pelvis up to give him full access to her cunt. He pumped his meat in her, frigging her fast and hard, jabbing every inch of his prick in her quim. "Oh, ah, you've got the biggest cock," she gasped. "Oh, you're filling me up--ahh, you're fucking me to my core--oh god, no one's ever fucked me so deep, so good!" He pounded his cock in her, ramming it to her very marrow. "Fuck!" he cried. "Fuck, baby, fuck!" "Oh Jesus, oh hot cum!" she panted. "This is the best fucking I've ever had. Fuck me, Daddy, fuck me! Pump the meat to me, fill me up with cock!" He jammed his entire dick up her quiff and let her have it. He pissed a stream of semen in her pussy. "Cumming in you!" he gasped
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN
"Hot brunette ebony lesbian cum deep in your cunt!" "Goddamn, Jesus Christ, squirt it in me, Daddy! Squirt it deep!" She panted and gasped and bucked and hunched as her father spurted gob after gob of semen in her.... Later that night, a young attractive woman entered the house. It was the redhead who had been in the show with Kyle's daughter. Her name was Ginger and she shared the house with Jenna. She was a sexy piece, and Kyle began to formulate plans--monetary plans that would involve both his daughter and her. The next morning, Kyle awoke with a half-stiff dick. He got up and walked to the kitchen and saw his daughter standing by the counter preparing coffee. brunette ebony lesbian All she had on was a short silk slip
CLUBTUG.COM
His prick hardened as he looked at her. She was pretty, with curled blond hair, deep brown eyes, peachy complexion and flesh, firm and full-bodied, breasts the size and shape of cantaloupes, full creamy legs, and a big soft smooth rump. His cock reared up, rigid and throbbing. He went up behind her and mashed his stiff aching cock on her ass, grinding it in that big soft butt. He ran his hands up to her breasts and rubbed and squeezed the big jugs. "My dick's as hard as a rock," he rasped, hunching it on her rump. "Oh Daddy, umm, ohh," she breathed out huskily. He pulled her ass down and entered her pussy from behind. He groaned with lust as his hard throbbing prick plunged into her warm damp snug quim. "Oh yeah, goddamn, sweet fucking cunt," he hissed as he jammed his cock up her quiff. He screwed her fully and soundly, cramming his entire cock in her pussy, frigging her with long strong solid full strokes. "Ohh, oh Daddy, ahh," she panted with passion and hunched back at him. "Oh, you've got the longest, thickest prick. Ah, ride me, Daddy, ride me." He squeezed her tits good and hard as he rapped his dick in her quim. "Jesus Christ, this is heaven!" she cried
CLUBTUG.COM
"Oh Daddy, you can ride me. I'll carry you. Oh, you can stay here, Daddy, I'll carry you!" He rammed his big cock in her, screwing her fast and hard. "Goddamn, sweet motherfucking prick fucking me!" she cried. "Ahh, I want it every day. Oh Daddy, fuck me every day--just like this!" "Oh yeah," he huffed, "gonna fuck you every day, baby, gonna pump the meat to you every day." He humped it in her, pounding his cock like a jackhammer in her pussy. "Here it comes, baby," he grunted. "Here it comes in your cunt." He jammed his dick to the hilt up her quiff and let her have it


He spewed a thick glob of sperm in her core. "Oh god, Jesus fucking Mary, yes!" she cried. "Cum in me, Daddy, give me all you've got, squirt cum in your daughter's cunt!" He obliged her. He spurted a half-dozen gobs of semen in her marrow, filling her pussy up with thick creamy cum.... Kyle knew it was just a matter of time till he would fuck Ginger. His daughter's housemate knew the score; she knew he was screwing Jenna; she'd even seen them fucking once. Kyle's cock jerked at the thought of that luscious redhead. She had a heart-shaped baby face, shimmering red hair falling in wispy waves past her shoulders, emerald eyes, creamy flesh, and a curvy voluptuous body
His cock shot up, stiff as a board, pulsating and aching at the thought of that delicious young pussy. I'm going to fuck you, Kyle thought, stroking his prick. Gonna fuck you good. The time came soon enough. Jenna had gone out, leaving Ginger and Kyle in the house. All Ginger had on was a short filmy robe. She mixed a drink and sprawled on the sofa. Kyle knew the oral sex vaginal sex black haired time had come. His dick was rock-hard and throbbing, and that luscious cunt was sprawled on the couch
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Yes, now was the time. He didn't say a word. He strode to her, grabbed her legs and drew them back and went down on his knees before her. Her quim was wide-open to him. It was like a golden-red peach ripe to eat. He rubbed his whole face on it; then he snaked out his tongue. He slid and rubbed it on her clit, licking the nub with his tongue as he sucked it with his lips. She lurched up, mashing and grinding her quiff on his face. She clasped his head and began gasping and panting. He dug his tongue into her pussy, jabbing and flicking and twirling it. "Ooh, ahh, umm, ahh," she crooned and rotated her butt. "Ah, what a tongue! God, it's as big as a cock


Oh, you're fucking me--you're fucking me with your tongue!" He mashed and squeezed her big soft ass as he jammed his tongue in her cunt. She reached down and clutched his crotch and rubbed his cock. He gasped with the sensation and pulled her down off the couch onto his lap. He hunched up and drove his hard prick into her quim. He didn't hesitate. He plunged it up her quiff in one continuous stroke. Her pussy was hot, moist and snug. He crammed it good, rapping his dick hard and fast up her cunt. "Oh god, what a cock!" she panted and hunched. "Ah, you're a giant! Oh darling, I've never been fucked so good
Ooh, ahh, you've got the cock I've been searching for." He went down on her titties, sucking the nubs and flicking the nipples with his tongue. "Oh, ah, suck, bite my tits!" she gasped. "Bite me, fuck me, ram it in me good. Rape me! Rape me hard!" He frigged her fast and furiously, pounding his meat in her quim. "Jesus Christ, what I wouldn't give to be fucked like this every day!" she cried. "Going to give it to you every day, baby." he hissed. "Going to give you the prick every day." She climaxed twice before he shot his load in her. As he pumped cum in her quiff, she climaxed a third time. "Oh, ah, keep cumming!" she gasped. "Fill me up with fuck
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN
Give me all your cum." He poured it in her, pissing a stream of semen deep in her pussy. They shared an afterfuck. She swirled her cunt on his cock, and he felt it growing stiff again. He pulled his dick out of her quim and guided it to her mouth. "Suck it," he said. He clutched the back of her head and pushed his cock against her lips. "Oh yeah," he huffed at the sensation of his prick sliding between her lips and into her warm wet mouth. "Suck my dick, baby, suck it down to my balls." He fucked the luscious redhead's mouth, pumping his cock to the hilt, down to her throat. She sucked his cock avidly, bobbing her head, working her lips, tongue, palate, gums all over it. He gave a great cry of lust and heaved every inch of his prick in her mouth, down to her gullet, and let it go. He spurted a glob of sperm down her throat
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN
She gulped and swallowed and sucked it down. "Gonna feed you a diet of cum, baby," he panted. "Gonna squirt cum in your mouth and pussy every day." Kyle knew he had his daughter and Ginger. He knew he could fuck them every day and night. But he wanted more--much more. He wanted to live off them; he wanted to make money from them--lots of money
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN
And he knew how he could do it. He would whore them out. But he knew he would need some help. He would need to "numb" them down. He needed to obtain some numbing agents. It didn't take him long to obtain what he needed. He was savvy; he knew where to go to get the agents. He obtained quantities of stimulants and aphrodisiacal agents, and began giving them to his daughter and Ginger. At first he mixed them in drinks till the two women were stoned enough; then he had them to snort a powder form of the agents. The result was that his daughter and Ginger stayed bombed--and horny.... Kyle watched as his first customer fucked Jenna
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The man pumped his dick in her quim, frigging her good. Jenna was glassy-eyed and wore a stoned smile as the man humped her quiff. Kyle also wore a smile. The man who was scewing his daughter had paid a goodly sum to him. Jenna had her arms and legs wrapped around the man and was hunching her cunt to meet his thrusts. Her head was thrown back and she was gasping and panting. Kyle's prick grew stiff watching his daughter being frigged, watching the man's cock plunge in and out of her pussy. By the time the man shot his load in Jenna, Kyle's cock was rigid and throbbing. The man rolled off Jenna, and Kyle took over. He threw his daughter's legs over his shoulders, clutched her big soft ass and stuffed his rock-hard dick up her cunt. "Fuck!" he hissed. "Fuck, daughter, fuck!" "Oh yes! Oh Daddy, give it to me! Fuck me! Fuck me, Daddy, fuck me!" He screwed his young pretty daughter fast and hard, pumping his meat in her, pounding his prick in her quim. "Oh yeah, hot fucking cum in you, baby!" he huffed


He grunted and growled as he emptied his balls in her, spewing a glob of semen in her pussy. "Oh god, Jesus Christ--now!" she cried. "I'm cumming now! Cumming so fucking hot, so fucking good!" Kyle pulled his cock out. "She's hot as hell," he said to the man. "Fuck her again." The man mounted Jenna and frigged her again. She bucked and humped and gasped as he hunched his dick in her, screwing her with lusty jabs. "Oh, ah, I can't get enough," she panted. "Can't get enough cock. Oh god, keep fucking me, don't ever stop--I want to fuck forever. I want a prick fucking me every day, every night, every minute
I want a prick stuffed in me all the time." The man poured it in her, spurting cum up her cunt. As soon as the man rolled off, Kyle grabbed his daughter, turned her over, pulled her up on her knees and pushed his cock between her rumpmounds. "Ah yes, up your ass, baby," he hissed. "Up your sweet-fucking ass." He pushed and heaved his dick, digging it up his daughter's big soft butt. "Goddamn, you're tight as hell," he huffed. "You've got the tightest ass I've ever fucked." "Oh, oh god, oh Daddy," she gasped as he stuffed his big hard prick up her rump. "Screwing your ass, baby," he grunted. "Oh yeah--screwing that sweet tight ass
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN
Goddamn, I'm going to have you fucked every day. Going to have cocks fucking your cunt, your mouth, your ass, every day." "Oh, ah, I want it, Daddy. Oh, Jesus Christ, I want cock! I want it every day." "You're gonna get it, baby," he said. "Every day--and every night." He gave a mighty heave and rammed every inch of his cock up his daughter's ass.... Kyle stroked his dick in satisfaction as he watched the three men fuck his daughter and Ginger. The men had given him a nice sum, and Kyle was pleased as punch. He knew he had a gold mine in his daughter and Ginger, and he intended to mine them for all they were worth


They're going to make me rich, he thought. How lucky can you get. Two hot young pretty women who'll do anything I want. He looked at the three man screwing Ginger and his daughter. One man was pumping his cock in Ginger's quim as another slid his prick in her mouth. She had a glazed look in her eyes. Jenna was on her hands and knees and a man was humping her from behind


She had a glassy-eyed, stoned look. Kyle went to his daughter and guided his cock to her mouth. He pushed it forward and grunted with the sensation as it slid between her soft warm lips. He clutched her head and began fucking her mouth. Ah, it doesn't get any better than this, he thought as he pumped his dick in his daughter's mouth. It sure as hell beats working for a living.
BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

brunette ebony lesbian

ENTER TO BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN

BRUNETTE EBONY LESBIAN brunette ebony lesbian

brunette ebony lesbian, amateur anal black tits, double up close, teen bj and cum, asians japanese, tremendous, blond lesbians having fun, dark teen, gagged blond, too small to take it all, blacks gays muscles, trisha masturbating,
Related posts: hot milf sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - BBW BIG BLACK FAT

Bbw big black fat. Mum! She really was modest; A petite six and a half stone (91lb) godess. Her figure had to be seen to be believed,every part of her stacked beautifully and when in a swim suit she turned heads of men as tho' they were posessed of an owls neck swivelling ability. None the less,she blushed at so much attention but as we spent much of our spare time on the beach,she bit the bullet so to speak and dressed either in a bikini or full swimming costume she stoically crossed to where our chosen deckchair space was already laid out by dad. Dad a sober serious man seemed devoid of the attention his wife got from her admirers. While guiltily mum would drop into her deckchair with a gasp of relief. I'd look at her and relished her proportions, but only as a son may to the mother he adored
She in turn would smile while her blush was still in full bloom. We knew between us what we both were thinking I guess. Dad would drift away,bored with sitting while bbw big black fat me and mum enjoyed our own little world. - "Come on mum,lets do some sea time eh!" Strangely I thought,while claiming to be scared of the sea,sometimes she'd shun my suggesting a romp in the waves while at others she'd pop up full of the joy of splashing around. Then I found out about what gave her these mood swings. Opening up one day after I'd kept on and on to her to come in she said, - "Daren I can't not today,I'm in my bikini" - In a flash my mind recalled something I'd not consciously registered in the past. Mum only went into the sea when in a single piece swimming costume. Prompting her to tell me if this was significant,her response was, - "No! I can't tell you Daren,its too embarrassing, anyway and was a long time ago" This provoked me even more... Moving to the chair that dad had vacated, - "Come on mum,you can confide in me,it may help you get over whatever it was happened" - "Please Daren,don't make me tell,even your dad doesn't know, anyway,I can't because its of a 'you know' nature" - I didn't know and wanted desperately to know
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
- "Mum,it can't be that bad can it?" - "No,not bad as in bad,NAUGHTY! but bad as in rude,if you see what I mean" I put on my best fake sulk, - "Ah! Dar' don't be like that,can't you see I'm embarrassed to tell you" - I could fake no longer. Now a broad grin came on my face to which she pushed at my side with both hands. I suppose it was the first sexual thought I had about mum as her pert tities bounced and I realised her nipples were all hard and visible through the costume. Mum saw me looking, - "Not you as well,DAREN, I'm your mother remember" - It was my turn to blush. - "Mum,don't be so prudish,they're beautiful" - "Daren! Stop saying things like that,you're no better than that man over there with his bum on display,that's so rude" - I knew exactly where mum meant,the guy had a thong on and I suspected mum had spotted him before he'd got down on his towel and lay face down to get a tan. "He's just tanning himself mum" - "I know that,but its making me keep looking - she blushed - I'm married remember!" - " I remember mum,but that shouldn't stop you looking at the beach scenary" - "Daren! What's got into you today?" - "Well mum,if you'd just tell me about the avoidance of swimming thing,I'd be okay" - " I can't,its just to awful,in fact its a lot like what that man's doing" - My cock twitched, - I looked at her hoping for a break in the deadlock. - She sat back and closed her eyes - Nothing more was said,but as tho' she realised what was happening,she opened them looking at me direct as I looked at her nipples which had stiffened again as she must have been thinking about whatever had gone before. "You were looking at them again,it must be a man thing,that's what the sea thing was all about" - "Alright,I'll tell you. I only go in the sea when I've got a full costume on because, - she hesitated - Becaaause I wore a bikini that time and I didn't realise as it got wet it became see-through
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
It was only when I noticed two dirty old blokes looking intensely in my direction that as a wave splashed up and wetted the top making them hard like now that I realised that they could now see all I had" - "It got worse, the wave following splashed higher as I covered my breasts and in an instant my bottoms were washed down to my ankles" "Was I embarrassed. A seventeen year old girl with her pussy being letched by two dirty old men" - Strangely as I thought then,her telling me had given me a hardon. - she went on - "In my haste to recover the bottom and in panic I turned and in doing that the bottom some how got away from my feet so I had to grope after it as the receding wave attempted to drag it back towards the ocean" - Now it was my turn. I felt very embarrassed now as I knew mum had clocked my hardness - "See,that's just how I felt,it is embarrassing isn't it" - She seemed now to relish my own embarrassment,saying, - "What I done next never occured to me until after,boy did I blush. I made a grab to retrieve them and having bent ,I mean bent not coupied down, It was only when I heard one say to the other, 'Fuck Bert,my favourite position,pity we got our shoes on' that I realised I'd just showed them my... my pussy from behind thro' my thighs. I swung upright with my pants in my hand and tried desperately to dress myself - have you ever tried putting a wet costume back on? - I knew I was showing everything in my panic as lifting and tugging they must have seen my slit and the lips of it and they certainly saw my pubes because crudely Bert said 'Fuck george, a natural blond and all!' "Luckily the tide was receding so the still wet area of beach allowed me to dash up it with no one else realising my predicament
BBW BIG BLACK FAT

bbw big black fat

ENTER TO BBW BIG BLACK FAT
but I've never got in the sea in a bikini since. So now you know. Don't tell dad though" - "Mum, you shouldn't be embarrassed about that,god I bet you made there day,I bet everytime they went down to the sands after they looked for you and reminised at their good fortune that day. A luscious young blond baring all,I wish I had been there!" - "Daren! I'm your mother,how could you say such a thing about seeing all I've got" - I back tracked,having forgot how it must have sounded to mum. - "Mum,no I meant if I was their age and saw a girl that was your age then,I'd have revelled in what I could see" - "Oh! So you wouldn't look twice at a woman my age in that sort of predicament?" - Fuck! Stop digging Dar' ...she's getting pissy


How can a guy know how to respond to women when first they say stuff like that embarrasses them then in a flash feels left out if you don't get excited about there sexual charms? I guessed at the time,I'd never ever understand women. A lifeline,dad returned, - "Dad guard the chairs,me and mum want an ice cream,how about you,shall I get three while mum have's a pee?" - Mum went to say something then realised I wanted her to come with me. - "Oh Yes,we wont be long" - "Better not be,I'll be off if you're not back!" - As we walked away,I was shocked to hear mum's reaction to him,although out of earshot. - "Miserable old fart,piss off then,I've got all I need here" - Mum wasn't akin to this sort of talk. - "Well that made me mad then,coming back when we were enjoying our chat" - A glance at my crotch didn't go un-missed by me. Bloody hell what's got into her today. - I guided her between the other groups but in the general direction of cheeky boy. I was sure her mood had something to do with her seeing his ass cheeks
BBW BIG BLACK FAT

bbw big black fat

ENTER TO BBW BIG BLACK FAT
I must admit,having come up from his feet end,he was a hunk for any woman to behold. Mum had no shame in studying his form and it was clear he was posing for just such an event as I noticed each couple of women passing took a giggling double take while nudging each other. - I said quietly to mum, - "See mum,no different than what you experienced back then nothing changes" - "SHHH! He'll hear you" - I grinned and nudged her. - She also now had a guilty grin on her face as we drew on past him. Now up on to the promenade. - "Did you see that massive pair he had between his legs,no wonder he couldn't close his thighs" - I gave her a fake dirty look, - "Mum! You're being disgusting now" - "Well I couldn't help it,mind they were huge" - The guilty grin was back


- "Mum, I think I've released a secret crudeness in my mother,what will you tell me next. - It came immediately, - I bet your balls look just like his and I bet they're hard and full" - Fuck was I embarrassed. "W-E-L-L! You led me purposely up by him,what did you expect? A saint!" - "So you're a sinner?" - "Well I know a good pair of balls when I see them,did you notice,I'm sure that thong was letting some of his sac show" - "Mum! Why would I want to study another guys sac,I've got my own to study" Up until this point Mum had never been dirty like this. - "Yeah,its alright for you but what about me! His sac hangs like a dead turkey's neck and his cock as well" - "Sorry. I shouldn't have said that but you may as well know. Your mothers sexually frustrated. So there,I've told you now" - I cuddled her as we got to the ices stand. - "They'll think I've got myself a toy boy,look how much taller than me you are" - I took a chance
BBW BIG BLACK FAT

bbw big black fat

ENTER TO BBW BIG BLACK FAT
bbw big black fat - "I'd like that anyway,you can't deny you had a look at mine before you studied his... Go on say you didn't - "SHHH! Someone may hear you, - whispering now - alright I admit I did,but not sexually" - I gave her a stare. - "Perhaps just a little bit it may have been,blimey,I'd spent half the morning looking at his bum cheeks. I don't know what got into me, it just did" It was her turn to be shocked. - "Me too,everytime your nips' went hard" - We were served and started to return to our spot. - "Oh No! I know what you're up too. Not back past his naked bum some more" - Being taller,I said, - "No mum,its okay,no more ass to see,he's sat up drinking from a bottle" - She followed on as I led her towards him
BBW BIG BLACK FAT

bbw big black fat

ENTER TO BBW BIG BLACK FAT
I took her round the scenic route. In from his left back across to let her see his packed lunch and it wasn't in his backpack,but placed nicely up his belly. - "You swine,anyway he is posing,it would be in that thong just like yours is. All bulged together with your balls" "I'll be moving the chair I sit in when dad buggers off,I'm beginning to like this game" - "Don't you dare,somebody may realise what you're doing it for" - "Let 'em mothers are entitled to see their sons penis surely?" - "Daren! Stop being crude,mum's should stop looking before they're sexually arousing to them. - realising what she'd admitted - Well you know what I mean.when they're not big enough. Oh stop it,you're getting me all confused" - "You mean you find a son's penis exciting sexually" - "Daren,don't say things like that,I wish I hadn't said I was sexually frustrated now,you're getting the wrong idea's" - "Mum! Its the right idea,but wrong for me to tell you. Perhaps a surprise like that guy offered you this morning is more appropriate" - As we returned to the chairs,It stopped there,as dad hastened away on another of his walks. Mum looked at me in a disapproving manner as I moved my chair to the new position as promised, but said nothing


I sat back down after taking my ice-cream back off of her. intensely eating,my mind was wondering if I really ought to do what bbw big black fat I had in mind although it would make me more comfortable if mum's nipples kept going hard as earlier.- I went for it. I loosend the waist cord and unobtrusively put my hand down the front to pull my cock up my belly. A towel landed on my lap. - "Under that for goodness sake - Do you want everybody to see or only me?" - Surely she realised what she'd said, she wanted it for only herself to look at
BBW BIG BLACK FAT

bbw big black fat

ENTER TO BBW BIG BLACK FAT
Under the towel I took the opportunity of pulling my ball sac up the front of my belly some. - Throwing the towel back at her she jerked and lifted her legs up in a spontaneous response and in that second I noticed a darker damp spot on the navy blue plus a rather pronounced puffiness that could only be her vulva pouting inside her costume. Mum blatantly looked at my crotch area, - "I know now why you never wear those long shorts type swimming trunks most of these on the beach wear" - "Not into beach sports mum!" - "MMM! I wonder if flashing can be considered a sport?" - I smiled, - "You're as bad as that naked assed swine we looked at,he's left now,now you're doing it to me" - "Mum my ass isn't on display" - "No but... Here is that a stiffy?" - I nodded a no! - Bigger than him then,I reckon at least two inches bigger" - "M-U-M! I'm your son don't forget" - "How could I? With a soft wedge like that on display. Some lucky girls eyes will water when she sees or feels that one" - "M-U-M! That's disgusting" - "Well,can't I be just a bit jealous?" At that moment,I made my mind up what to do. Just as dad returned. We left the beach and headed home. Go to pt2 if you want to know where this led. timewarp All Incest Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story itsonlyfun masterrod sabra16023 oldfuzzy Eat_Me
BBW BIG BLACK FAT

bbw big black fat

ENTER TO BBW BIG BLACK FAT

BBW BIG BLACK FAT bbw big black fat

bbw big black fat, strip young teen, throat gagging big cock, sex love big tits, black cock sex white, extreme domination, big black anal creampie, stockings pierced,
Related posts: bang mature wife
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

Two dicks in ass lingerie. MARY CHRISTMAS EVERYBODY A pantomime play in three Acts. Cast (In no particular order): Narrator (The easiest part of all), Mary Christmas (An attractive woman in her early 30’s), Carole (a young trainee), Rudy The Red Knobbed Reindeer (a reindeer), Dasher, Dancer, Prancer, Comet, Cupid, Vixen, Donner and Blitzen (more reindeers), Foo-Kin Thin (a small box of electronics from Japan), Santa Claus (a red faced obese old inebriate wanted for questioning by police forces in 92 different countries on suspicion of paedophile charges following evidence that he has serially entered the bedrooms of young children across the globe), various Elves, Imps, Goblins and myriad small creatures (short arses), a Teddy Bear (a toy) and assorted sleeping figures (random characters, some of whom might be familiar to some people. Or not.). Note to orchestras: All slaps of thighs should be accompanied by that drum & cymbal roll, y’know the one that goes ‘ta-dish! Act one, scene one: Narrator: “Twas the night before Christmas, and so it came to pass The scene: A long, low hall, stretching away seemingly to infinity. A wide bench table, laden with tools, parts of toys, rolls of wrapping paper, glitter, bows and other glamorous detritus strewn across it runs the entire length of the room. The whole table is a hive of activity, with many, many elves, goblins, dwarves and myriad small creatures busily bustling around, their pointy hats merrily bobbling up and down. Through the windows, snow can be seen falling on a Polar landscape. Enter Stage Right a shapely blonde woman, in her 30’s, wearing a red cape edged with white fur, her short cape stopping halfway down her thigh, exposing a glimpse of fishnet encased legs, above her knee-high black leather boots. She is followed by a younger woman, dressed in a similar fashion, but with a green cape. The red-caped woman speaks first. Mary Christmas: “Well Carole, this is the final stop on your induction tour, here we have the hub of our activity – The Toy Factory! Here’s where our crack team of elves and their associates make all the toys for all the children of the world! Carole: “Gosh! I always dreamed about being able to visit this place since I was a little girl, now to actually be able to work here…I’m so glad I answered that advert in the Job Centre! Will I be able to have a ride on the sleigh? Mary Christmas: “All in good time Carole, you won’t be flying this year, but we’ll get you trained up in time for next year. In the meantime, you’ll serve your apprenticeship sewing the sacks to hold the presents in. It’s in your family of course, after all your great-grandfather did invent the sewing machine, did he not? Carole: “Grandpa Isaac Singer? I guess he did! Mary Christmas (in a stage whisper): “I always liked the Vibrating Shuttle machine myself” (Winks) Enter stage left, in a hurry First Elf: “Mary! Mary! Mary Christmas (quite contrarily): “THAT’S MRS CHRISTMAS TO YOU, LITTLE MAN! YOU WILL RESPECT MY AUTHORITY AS SANTA CLAUS’S WIFE!” (Raises one leg for no apparent good reason, slaps thigh and stamps foot down hard) First Elf (muttering): “Stuck up bitch Mary Christmas: “What was that? First elf: “I said – There’s been a hitch! And less of that discriminatory heightist ‘little man’ shit as well, I’ll have the union on you, you know, the Combined Union of Magical Servants, Traders And Imps Needing Safety. Mary Christmas: “You mean…..” (gasps) First elf: “Yes, that’s right – you’d better watch out for CUMSTAINS, or they’ll be on you! Mary Christmas (towards audience, rolling eyes): “Jeez, do you see what I have to put up with?” then towards First Elf: “Anyway, what sort of a hitch? First Elf: “He’s been drinking again…he’s totally wasted, ripped, juiced, plastered, paralytic, pickled, pie-eyed, legless, trollied, gazeboed, blasted, blitzed, bombed, stoned, smashed, steamed, soaked, sloshed, rat-arsed, out of his mind Carole (interrupting): “Yeah, yeah, we get the idea Mary Christmas: “Oh god no, not again! Let’s go and see how bad the old bastard is this time, come on Carole Mary, Carole and First Elf exit stage right, hastily. The stage darkens slowly. ***** Act One, scene two: A large sleigh, the size of a truck trailer, and laden with many large sacks sits in the middle of an aircraft hanger. Slumped in the corner of the hanger, lying on the ground, is a red-faced fat old man with long hair and a long white beard, wearing only his underpants and socks, with a red hat in his lap, clutching a bottle. He appears to be unconscious. Enter stage left, running, Mary, Carole, First Elf & several more little peop ..er… magical servants, traders and imps. The cast gather around the prone form of the old man. Mary Christmas: “Oh fucking hell! He’s really bad this time, isn’t he? First Elf: “You’re right
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
We’ll never sober the old cunt up in time to fly that thing. Carole (beginning to cry) “Oh no, it was gonna be my first time on the job, and it looks like Christmas is ruined before it’s even begun! Mary Christmas: “Don’t worry Carole, if he’s too out of it to perform his duties, we’ll just have to do it without him! We’ve done it before, like that time in the 1960’s when he’d just discovered LSD and was tripping his head off. First Elf: “Yup, you’re right. And that time back in the 18th century when the bibulous old twat had drunk four quarts of gin. And the time in sixteen-hundred-and-frightened-to-death when the ol’ twat had fallen into a vat of rum, and nearly drowned trying to drink his way out. Mary Christmas: “Yeah, I remember that. He got out three times to have a piss, then climbed back in. The twat First Elf: “Twat. Mary Christmas: “Twat. All cast members under four feet high turn towards audience. Cast: “Boys and girls, Santa is a twat! Audience: “OH NO HE ISN’T! Cast: “OH YES HE IS! Audience: “OH NO HE ISN’T! Cast: “OH YES HE IS! Audience: “OH NO HE ISN’T! Cast: “OH YES HE IS! Mary Christmas: “STOP THIS NOW THE LOT OF YOU! I like a joke, but fuck a pantomime….” (Stops, and slowly looks around ironically) “Anyway, all you short-arsed little fuckers get on the back of the sleigh


Carole, you’ll have to ride shotgun with me up the front! First Elf: “Carole, did you mean what you just said about it being your first time ‘on the job’ if you know what I mean?” (winks) Carole: “Yes, it’s my first time away from home, I’ve never ‘done it’ before so I don’t know much about it. First Elf: “Well, I’m a good teacher, you know.” (winking furiously) Carole (in horror): “But, b-but, you’re a midget! First Elf: “SIZIST COW! Anyway, I’m taller than I look. And I have a ladder. So how about it? Mary Christmas: “Stop that as well, we haven’t got time for that! Where’s the bloody reindeers? RUDOPLH! WHERE ARE YOU RUDY? Get here now! Enter Stage Right a tall muscular naked black man, who has a very large erect red penis, smoking a fragrant fat home-rolled cigarette which appears to be comprised of several cigarette papers stuck together. Mary Christmas: “Ah! There you are Rudy! Come on, we’ve got work to do – get the others rounded up and in front of the damned sleigh, will you? Rudy The Red Knobbed Reindeer (dragging deeply on the cigarette, then exhaling slowly): “Yah, mon….no problem! Rudy exits stage right slowly, giggling. Carole: “But, but, but, but….he’s not a real reindeer, he’s a big black man with an enormous cock! His antlers are stuck on the side of his head with Blu-Tack! Mary Christmas: “Yes, but he thinks he’s a reindeer. Who are we to argue? Rudy returns from Stage Right, leading eight reindeer. He chains them in two lines in front of the sleigh, and affixes a nosebag to each one


The bags appear to be smouldering, with the same fragrant burning smell as Rudy’s own cigarette. Rudy then stands at the head of the two lines. Carole: “What’s with that stuff that he’s smoking, and why have they all got a bag of it to inhale? Mary Christmas: “Well how the fuck else do you think they fly? The curtains close. ***** Act Two, scene one. The sleigh sits in the centre of a darkened stage. Lights like stars twinkle past, and a wind blows across it, giving the impression of great speed. Mary & Carole are perched on a bench seat at the head of the sleigh, holding the reindeer’s reins. Various short ars…er… magical servant types can be seen squeezed in amongst the huge sacks to the rear of the sleigh. In the darkness a robotic voice can be heard, speaking with a mechanical Oriental accent. Foo-Kin Ting: “At the. Aurora Borealis. Take the. Third. Star. On the. Right. Mary Christmas: “What did it say? Third right by the star? Carole: “I don’t know, I thought he said turn right by the star. Foo-Kin Ting: “Third. Star
On the. Right. Are you. Fucking. Deaf. Or. Something? Mary Christmas: “Oh great, just what we need. A Sat-Nav with attitude


Bastard. Foo-Kin Ting: “Stuck. Up. Bitch. Mary Christmas: “What was that? Foo-Kin Ting: “I. Said. I. Have. A
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
Glitch. Mary Christmas: “Not another clever cunt. Carole, throw the bloody thing overboard! Foo-Kin Ting: “No. Please. Don’t. Carole picks up small box of electronics. Mary Christmas: “Carole - just toss it off, will you? Foo-Kin Ting: “Oh! In. That. Case. Please. Do. Carole throws the box off the side of the sleigh. Foo-Kin Ting: “AIIIIEEEEEeeeee! Carole: “But how are we going to find our way now, what if we get lost? Mary Christmas: “Don’t worry, we have the Time And Relative Dimensions In Space technology fitted to this sled
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
We negotiated the use of it from the Gallifreyans in the fifteenth century, so we have all the time in the world to do it. Good job too, you should see how much more there is to do now, compared to then. We’d never get all the presents on board else either. And we have a cloaking device from the Romulans, so no-one can see us while we do it either, and that’s without the Magic Of Christmas, that old festive enchantment that the whole world feels tonight. Well, the ones that aren’t drunk out of their minds feel it, anyway. Carole: “So what do we do now? Mary Christmas: “We go all around the world, spreading happiness, spreading joy, spreading goodwill, spreading gifts, spreading good cheer Carole: “We sure do a lot of spreading, don’t we – is there anything else we spread? Mary Christmas: “Oh yes, just you wait and see!” (Winks theatrically) Second Elf (from back of sleigh): “Flying over central UK now! First target approaching, turn twenty degrees to starboard….Birmingham in sight now! Mary Christmas: “OK! Open bomb doors, commencing bombing run … bombs away on my mark….. MARK! – Bombs away! A large number of white sticks begin to tumble away behind the sleigh. Carole: “But we’re not supposed to indiscriminately bomb people! We’re Christmas, goodwill, cheer and all that stuff! Mary Christmas: “Ah, but these are very special bombs…try one! Mary reaches behind her and pulls out one of the small white sticks. Ripping the paper covering, she passes it to Carole. Carole: “It’s a chocolate bar! Carole puts chocolate bar in mouth. Carole (chewing): “Mmmmm, nom nom nom mmm thish ish nicsh innit


Butish all schtickin to me teesh. Wosshit called? Mary Christmas: “It’s called a Curly-Wurly, and they’re everso popular around those parts! Carole: “Mmmm I can shee why. Witsh the Dentists moshtly I expect, I think it’s just had one of my fillings out! The moving lights slow and then stop, as does the wind blowing across the sleigh. Mary Christmas: “Ok everybody – Here we go! You all have your ‘to-do’ lists, go and get on with it; each and every one of those sacks has got to be emptied before dawn. Rendezvous back here in six hours, ok? All cast under four foot high: “YES BOSS! Mary Christmas: “And none of that wasting time singing the ‘Hi Ho Hi Ho Hi Ho’ song either, just get on with it! Third Elf (muttering): “Stuck up bitch. Mary Christmas: “What was that? First Elf: “He said he has an itch, boss. Mary Christmas: “Well tell him to scratch it, and then get on with it, the lot of you. AND NO DRINKING ON DUTY either! Carole: “Do they drink a lot then? Mary Christmas: “They’re all right with the beer, but you never get any work out of them if they get on the shorts…now then, Rudy – you know what you’ve got to do, its just the one job, then straight back here, ok? Rudy (taking a toke from his monstrous spliff): “Sssssss – ahhhh! Yah, mon…no problem! Mary Christmas: “And you too, Carole, here’s your list of instructions, if anything seems difficult remember - the Magic Of Christmas will overcome! The curtains close. ***** Act two, scene two: The curtains open to reveal a darkened stage. Small areas of the stage will light up in turn, as each of the small vignettes are played out. Vignette (a): A bedroom
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
A female figure sleeps soundly in a bed. Enter Mary Christmas, Stage Right, carrying a sack. Mary Christmas: “Hmmm, what does this one want, I wonder?” She reads the note at the foot of the bed “Oooh! A Rampant Rabbit! No problem, I have one here. With long-life batteries, too!” She reaches into her sack. “I wonder if she knows how to use it properly? Perhaps I ought to show her.” to Audience “What do you think boys and girls? Audience: “YES! Mary Christmas: “Really? Audience: “YES! Mary Christmas: “Oh, alright then Mary peels back the sheets to reveal a slim, attractive young girl, still sleeping soundly. She runs her hands slowly down across the girl’s breasts, using her fingertips to gently stroke the nipples until they become erect. She bends forward and lightly takes one of the nipples into her mouth. Her hands stray down across the girl’s stomach, and lightly stroke across the lips of the slumbering girls pussy, before gently inserting first one finger, then two into the moistening opening. A stifled moan emanates from the mouth of the sleeper. Mary stands up, picks up the Rabbit, and gently nudges it between the parted thighs of the somnolent girl. The vibrator slips easily into the lubricated slit, and a ‘brrrr’ can be heard as Mary switches on both the rotating shaft and the vibrating ears. The tone of the noise changes as Mary scrolls through the various vibrating settings of the toy. As she does, the slumbering girl begins to moan, softly at first, then louder as her pleasure mounts, her hips gyrating rhythmically until she finally lets out a loud groan. Mary removes the toy, wipes it dry and carefully places the vibe in the stocking hanging at the end of the bed. Mary Christmas (to audience): “She’ll wake up in the morning thinking what a lovely dream she’s had. She’ll be so pleased to find out it was for real! The stage darkens. Vignette (b): A bedroom. A female head can be seen poking out from under bedcovers
Enter Carole, Stage Left, carrying a sack. Carole: “My first one! I wonder what it will be?” she walks over to the bed and reads aloud the note “Dear Santa – please can you give me something for my Blue Waffle? Carole (to Audience): “Whatever can she mean?” she lifts bedcovers, and her eyes open wide with horror “OH MY GOD!” she replaces bed sheet. She rummages in sack “Ah, here it is! An extra large jar of Santa’s Special Cream – I’ll leave it under the tree, that should do it!” she looks back under the covers “Actually, I think I’ll leave two, just to be sure! The stage darkens. Vignette (c): A bedroom. A figure, hidden under a duvet, snores lightly. Enter Mary Christmas Stage Right, still carrying a sack. Mary Christmas: “And I wonder what this one wants?” picks up note “Dear Santa, please can you make them all like me?” Mary checks her list, twice. “Sorry Dierdre, but there’s some things we just can’t do. Some of them like you, sweetie, but some of them never will. Take heart though precious, at least one of the threads about you is just about the longest ever!” Mary shakes head sadly “I’ll leave you some credit on your iTunes account though, how’s about that? I remember you liked some good music! And I’ll leave you a bottle of these pink pills. Take a couple whenever you feel stressed
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
Actually, I think I’ll leave two bottles, just to be sure! The stage darkens. Vignette (d): A bedroom. A man sleeps in a bed. Enter Carole, Stage Right, carrying a sack. Carole: “Next one, I wonder what he wants?” she reads note, and then looks puzzled. “What he wants is two girls, apparently – that’s a bit greedy!” She looks at note again. “Oh, and a cup, just the one though
How strange!” she scratches head “Two girls and one cup? I wonder what the significance of that is? Carole turns to the computer in the man’s bedroom, and opens Google. She types in the phrase Two Girls One Cup. Horrified (and just a little green in the face), she turns to the audience. Carole: “Ewwwwwww! Bleeeetch! All he’s getting is this…!” She leaves a large piece of coal at the foot of the bed, and departs swiftly, Stage Left. The stage darkens. Vignette (e): A bedroom. A red-haired English girl in her mid 30’s lies on her back, sleeping soundly, her duvet pulled down far enough to reveal a large pair of breasts. Unfortunately they are filling her armpits either side of her. Enter Mary Christmas, Stage Left, carrying a sack. Mary Christmas: “And this one, what does she want, bless her?” she reads note out loud “Dear Santa, please can you make my DD boobs back into D’s and all pert again, like they used to be when I was 21? If not, please can you fix it for me so that my 6 numbers come up on the lottery?” to the Audience “Well, we’re not allowed to use our magic to influence things in the real world, like gambling or sports matches. I couldn’t possibly do that, as I’d get into a lot of trouble if I did, so I guess it’s the boobies then! Mary Christmas warms her hands by breathing on them gently, and then begins to caress the girl’s breasts, shaping them upwards like an expert baker kneading bread, or a potter working carefully on a new piece. After several minutes of sapphic massage, she removes her hands, and steps back to admire her handiwork as the titties stand proudly, pointing upwards. For about ten seconds. Then they plunge back into the girl’s armpits once more. Mary tries, twice more, each time with the same result. Mary Christmas: “Oh dear, sweetheart, I don’t think that there’s anything I can do about them…What were those lottery numbers again? The stage darkens. Vignette (f): A bedroom
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
A country boy snores loudly in a bed. On a desk nearby, a computer screen glows with a blue light. Some small yellow writing can be seen, but the only distinguishable word appears in white writing at the top of the page. The word is ‘Sexuality’. Enter Carole, Stage Left, carrying a sack. Carole: “Well, I hope this job’s more fun than the last one!” she looks closely at the dozing figure “Wow, they really have got red necks then! I thought it was just a nick-name.” she looks closer, lifting the head of the lethargic man “Oh no, it’s just dirt. Perhaps I’ll just leave him some soap!” she looks around, and finds a crumpled piece of paper, which she struggles to read. With furrowed eyebrows she faces the audience and says “Deer Santa can u pleez 4 xmas help me have fuks wit my sister coz I want fuk her in teh ass or my mom” Carole looks at the audience and rolls her eyes “Well, with a bit of Christmas magic, I could appear to look like his sister I suppose…! She puckers up her lips and throws back the bedcovers, pulls down the boy’s shorts and lowers her head towards the already erect penis of the torpid male. She smoothly slips her lips over the engorged head of his member, taking it into her mouth slowly, and then releasing it. She slips out her tongue, and flicks it around the top, then works her way down to the base of the shaft, with circular motions of her tongue
She licks her way back up the shaft, then plunges her head down the full length, sucking it all into her mouth, enjoying the feel of the cock filling her entire mouth. She bobs her head up and down, eliciting stifled groans from the boy’s mouth. When she is sure that the cock is completely lubricated, she withdraws her mouth from the throbbing organ. Hitching up her cape, she climbs onto the bed alongside him, and swings a leg across his torso, so that she sits kneeling astride him, facing away from him, in the ‘reverse cowgirl’ position. Reaching behind herself, she grasps the hot prick, and two dicks in ass lingerie slowly eases it into her anus, lowering her hips down onto it. When the full length of it is inside her, she begins to ride up and down, with small motions at first, quickly building up to long strokes up and down. Soon, the boy gasps and cries out. Carole’s eyes bulge as she looks around behind herself, surprised. Carole: “Holy shit! That’s a lot of cum up my ass!” she stands up straight above the still-sleeping boy, and placing a hand on each buttock, she pulls them apart and wiggles her hips. A white blob, about the size of a tennis ball protrudes from her anal passage. It pauses, hanging by a sticky thread for a few moments, just for comedic effect, before dropping onto the boy’s genitals with a loud splat. She steps down from the bed and hastily pulls the boy’s shorts back up. Carole (laughing): “When he wakes up, he’s going to think he’s had the best wet dream ever!” to the Audience “I wonder though…..when he came, why did he shout his little brother’s name? She scratches her head. The stage darkens. Vignette (g) A bedroom. A big cuddly Teddy Bear lies on a bed. The Teddy bear has an enormous penis. Enter Mary Christmas, Stage left. She looks around, puzzledly. Mary Christmas: “Oh dear, there doesn’t seem to be anybody here. How strange. She notices the cuddly bear, and smiles at its phallus. Mary Christmas: “Oooh! Look at that! That’s interesting. I wonder…. She goes over to the bear and looks closely at the large cock. Mary Christmas: “Hmmm, you could have some fun with that! She licks her lips, bends over and begins to lick and suck the knob, which swells and lengthens even more. Suddenly the bear awakes, and growls contentedly
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
He begins to paw at Mary. Mary Christmas: “Ooh! Noooo, I haven’t got time for this…and I’m not sure I want to be shagged by a Teddy Bear with a 12” willy! The bear begins to chase Mary. Mary Christmas: “That’s it! I’m outta here! Exit, pursued by a bear. The stage darkens and the curtains close. ***** Act Two, Scene Three. Back at the sleigh. The twinkling lights are stationary, indicating that the sleigh is not moving. Dancer, Prancer, Dasher, Comet, Vixen, Cupid, Donner and Blitzen are tethered in front of the sleigh, their nosebags still smoking slightly. The various ‘Under Four Foot High’ members of the cast enter variously Stage Left, Right and Rear, chattering excitedly as they greet each other with much back-slapping and high-fives. They climb aboard the rear of the sleigh. Enter Mary Christmas, Stage Left and Carole, Stage Right, simultaneously. Carole: “Phew! That was hard work – harder than I thought! Mary Christmas (laughing): “Well, it is your first time ‘on the job’ – you don’t realise how hard it can get until you actually do it! She slaps thigh again for no apparent reason, then climbs on board the sleigh, accompanied by Carole. Mary Christmas: “Now, where the hell is Rudy? Damn him, I told him not to be late! Enter Rudy The Red Knobbed Reindeer Stage left, dragging his feet tiredly, his penis hanging flaccidly. He is singing happily to himself. Rudy: “No wamman no cry, na na wamman, na wamman na cry….” He sees Mary “Hey! Hi dere boss lady! Mary Christmas: “RUDY! Where have you been? You only had the one job to do! Rudy: “Yah mon, but it were difficult, ya know? Mary Christmas: “What was difficult about it? It was the most straight forward job of the whole night! All you had to do was fly over to Wales, put on a German Army helmet, speak with an American accent, just to remind her of the good old days, and give the shepherdess a jolly good rogering. With that thing” she points to Rudy’s softening, but still amazingly large red penis “you should’ve been able to give her the time of her life! Rudy: “Yah mon, but it were difficult, ya know? Mary Christmas: “What was difficult? One girl! One good fuck! Then straight back here! Rudy: “Yah mon, but there was like, 300 of her friends there, so I did all of them, too. Strangely enough, they were all peroxide blondes, like white, white hair with curly perms! That took me a while, ya know? Mary Christmas (puzzled): “300….white curly hair…?” She slaps her forehead “YOU IDIOT! YOU SHAGGED ALL THE SHEEPIOS TOO! Rudy (toking on spliff): “Wowwww! Far out! Carole: “It is a strange job this, isn’t it? I had one job where the guy looked like a clown! The instructions said he’d been naughty, not nice, so all I had to leave him was a giant jar of Marmite! Mary Christmas: “You see all sorts, in this line of work. They climb aboard the sleigh
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
The twinkling lights begin to flash by again, and the wind blows once more. First elf (poking his head out from between two sacks): “Well Carole, how about it, then – I could teach you lots about being ‘on the job’? Carole (beginning to smile): “Oh, that’s a very kind offer, perhaps when we get back First elf: “Baby, it’d be great – I’ve got a great cock you know? It’s long enough to touch the floor! Mary Christmas: “Yes, but his legs are only four inches long! Ignore the little twat. Carole (muttering): “Stuck up bitch. Mary Christmas: “What was that? Carole: “I said I must stitch my dress up, I think I’ve torn it a little on the side here Mary Christmas: “Hmmmm… well, anyway, we’ll be back home soon – two dicks in ass lingerie I’m looking forward to putting my feet up! The stage darkens, and the curtains close. ***** Act Three, scene one. The great hall. The long table has now been cleared of all the tools, parts of toys, rolls of wrapping paper, glitter, bows and other glamorous detritus. A fat old man with long white hair and a beard is sitting on a bench with his head on the table, clutching a nearly empty whisky bottle. He can be heard muttering and rambling incoherently, then he lifts his head and suddenly roars. Santa Claus (slurring loudly): “There once was a man who dwelt by a church-yard, He tried and he tried but he could not get his cock hard, Until one day, He found he was gay, Now he acts like a real card! Santa slaps his thigh for no apparent reason, belches, and swigs from the bottle. Enter Mary Christmas, Carole Singer, Rudy and the assortment of various elves, goblins, dwarves and other small people Stage Right. Santa looks up and, seeing Mary, his eyes widen. Santa Claus (shouting): “HOI! MISSUS! OVER HERE, NOW! Mary Christmas: “Oh God, he’s awake! The various short folk begin to laugh and chatter excitedly. Santa Claus points down towards his erect penis. Santa Claus: “Go on, Missus, get yer feckin’ lips round that! Mary Christmas: “Oh must I? I don’t really think I…. First elf (grinning): “Now now, you made all those promises and vows when you married him…you have to perform your wifely duties. And it has been three-hundred-and-sixty-five days since the last time! Mary Christmas: “Oh dear. I suppose if I have to She kneels, and obediently begins to perform oral sex on the old man. Expertly she uses her lips, tongue and hands on the cock, licking and sucking the balls and the length of the male member before her, before finally deep throating the rigid tool. Suddenly her head jerks back, as an enormous stream of cum explodes in her mouth, the jet action propelling her head backwards
TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE

two dicks in ass lingerie

ENTER TO TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE
Bravely, she opens her mouth wide and attempts to swallow the steaming hot liquid, but there is simply too much for her to consume. It splatters across her face, causing her to close her eyes as they are covered in cum. The cock continues to throb and spurt huge globs of jism across her. Her face is completely covered in gunk, and it now drips down, splashing her kneeling body and dribbling across her bared breasts. Cum continues to issue forth in huge spurts from the still twitching member. Carole: “Oh my god! That’s a whole lotta cum! She’ll drown if she’s not careful. How can he produce that much semen? First elf: “Ah well, you see….. He pauses for effect. First elf: “Christmas only comes once a year…! He slaps thigh for no apparent reason. Carole (laughing): “Well, I don’t know about The Magic Of Christmas will Overcome…it looks like Christmas’s magic has come all over her, though! Whilst watching this scene, various cast members have become obviously excited. Several of the elves have begun to rub themselves on their crotches, and a few have begun to masturbate openly. Rudy’s flaccid penis has once more become erect. He approaches Mary, who is still kneeling in front of Santa Claus. Audience: “LOOK OUT! HE’S BEHIND YOU! The warning come too late, as the obviously excited Rudy creeps up behind Mary, and takes her suddenly from the rear. Mary Christmas (stiffening): “OHHH RUDY! NO! NO! IT’S TOO BIG IT’S TOO She relaxes slightly. Mary Christmas (smiling): “Ooh, maybe it isn’t too big…it’s rather nice actually…! Rudy humps the kneeling form of Mary from behind, watched by the assembled cast, until he finally withdraws, and ejaculates up her back. Panting, and perspiring heavily, Mary is on all fours, semen dripping from her front and back now. The elves etc are now all obviously excited. Suddenly a squeaky shout goes up. First elf: “Right lads! That’s it – let’s all have her! Mary Christmas: “Noooo, noooooooo, n- She stops suddenly, as an elven penis is hastily shoved into her mouth. two dicks in ass lingerie The rest of the under-four-foot-high cast swarm over her, holding her arms and legs down as they double and triple penetrate her in a gangbang orgy of midget porn. Eventually, after the dozens of little folk have had their way with all her orifices they release her, and she slumps exhausted (but smiling) to the floor. Third elf: “I think ALL the sacks have been emptied now! Carole (to Mary): “Well, I think there’s one thing we can safely say now. Mary Christmas: “W-what’s that? Carole and First Elf (together): “You’ve been well and truly Pause for further comedic effect…. All cast members (except Mary) and audience: “STUCK UP, BITCH! The curtains close. THE END Happy Christmas everyone, I hope you all have a lovely time.



TWO DICKS IN ASS LINGERIE two dicks in ass lingerie

two dicks in ass lingerie, masturbating splash, big titted young teen, two boy fuck sex, sex young gays ass, teen les ass lick, titfuck cock between the tits, playing cum, girls gag, amateur teens solo, dick creampie cumming,
Related posts: milf msjen
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

Brunette pornstar tits. SIide Note: POV change means Point of View change. I stand above the body of a man, holding a small knife coated in still crimson liquid. Looking at the man there is a slit in his shirt, upon his left breast. Around the slit still seeps yet more of his blood, spreading across and through the cloth, transforming the purity of the white, staining it. His eyelids lay open, as do his lips in part. His eyes have only begun to glaze, and he might be mistaken for alive and in shock
CLUBTUG.COM
He is not though, I know this for it was I who kissed him and tasted his last breath. I kneel down by his side and begin to gaze into his dead eyes, feeling myself begin to desire him and in him what he is. His eyes though, I am drawn to them for such lovely clouded sapphires they are… I slowly slip my knife back into its sheath upon my thigh, not once pulling my eyes away from his. After a moment I tear myself away and my eyes travel down his chest, resting on the wound. I take my hand and trail my fingers over it, tainting my finger-tips with the blood. I run my fingers up through his hair now, causing it to stick together in places with the liquid. I drag my fingers down now, over his jaw and around his lips


Unable to restrain myself I lean forward and press my lips against his, kissing him deeply. When I break the kiss, I look around myself again; I see the office space, which is unlit for it is night. I sigh softly, wishing this time it could have happened differently, in particular, less publicly. I know that the more time I spend here the greater the risk of someone walking in. I draw the silver flask out of my shoulder bag where it sits beside me, along with a small funnel that I place in the neck of the flask after uncapping it. I draw out my dagger once more, knowing that I had already let the corpse set for far too long. The blood was at a standstill in his veins and thickening by the moment. I place the funnel beside his neck, wishing I had just slit his throat to begin with so his heart would pump the blood out. I sigh, drawing the daggers blade quickly across the jugular. His blood hardly moves


It runs slowly down his neck until caught by the funnel and trickled into the flask. I squeeze at the wound, trying to coax out more. After a moment the flow halts entirely; I grumble and also slit his wrists, collecting as much blood from them as I can. This complete, though relatively futile, I replace the stopper in the mouth of my flask. I then return my instruments to my bag, sighing thoughtfully. As I gaze over my victims cool white flesh, I feel longing come over me
BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

brunette pornstar tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS
If only I could be like that… I lean down to his face and kiss him lightly on the lips. I begin kissing him again, when I note that the elevator has begun whirring several floors below. I grow irritated at this, for it is not a question of my ability to destroy whatever is contained behind the doors, merely one of time. Of course, there is no way to determine if this floor is its destination, but for the moment I can’t chance it. I move quickly, silently, to the stairwell door on the opposite side of the large office space. I open the door and slip noiselessly down the stairs, taking my time before eventually reaching the bottom and the door that opens out onto the dark street. It has rained recently, and the light from the streetlamps reflects off of the puddles, while steam wafts up through a few vents into the empty street. I know where I am to go now, I must return to you
BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

brunette pornstar tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS
I hasten down the darkened street in shadows, cloaked by my own midnight garb. Part 2 The old florescent lights flicker, and a hollow echo resounds through the hall as my heels click on the ancient tile. I make my way quickly to room 27, and hurry in without knocking, letting the heavy oak door close behind me. A single meagre light shines atop a desk in the corner of the room, casting a shadow over you, save your face. You mumble out to me in the usual, moderately deep voice: I wish you’d learn to prop the door open when you come in, you know it makes me nervous.” Your voice lacks both the seriousness and the mild irritation that your words naturally imply, so I brush you off, saying that, There’s no harm in it.” You sigh brunette pornstar tits heavily in mock exasperation, but say no more of it for now. I move over beside you, behind the desk, and you fail to even glance up once from your work. Slightly disappointed, I turn around to sit on the edge of your desk, a vantage point from which I can more easily allow myself to become absorbed in the features of your face. Even through the yellow tungsten glow I find that I can lose myself so easily in you. The pallor of your skin reminds me of a dead mans in so many ways… But your eyes, light and much more grey than green still shine brightly enough to betray you as living. Did you at least bring it?” Your solid words pull me out of my distracted state, and you look up at me over the top of your glasses. Yes, of course.” I mumble out, reaching into my bag to pull out the flask containing the man’s rather thick blood
I give it over to you, noting that, “It’s still warm.” You nod, and open the flask, taking a small sip of it. I stand up and turn around again to lean against the wall as you recap the flask. You then return to whatever it is you’re working on without another word. I begin to survey your neck from where I stand next to you, imagining girl enjoying anal how easy it would be to do to you what I’ve done to so many others. I abruptly tear myself away from these thoughts. I search for a distraction, reaching under my skirt to retrieve the knife strapped to my thigh. I examine the shiny silver blade, and catch some lamplight on it deliberately. I turn the knife to an angle, causing the reflection to bounce over the room. The light plays onto the flask accidentally, resulting in a bright glare that hurts my eyes and an annoyed grumble from you
BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

brunette pornstar tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS
Momentarily, once my eyes have readjusted to the dark, my gaze falls upon you once again. I now completely realise a very important thing: I want you, and at this point I don’t care if you’re alive or dead. I say slowly, You know, you really are quite handsome. Well, thank you.” You reply with disinterest. Now stand up and take off your clothes or I’m going to kill you. Part 3 (POV Change) I blink a couple of times, surprised more at her bluntness than the actual implication behind her request. Women these days I suppose. I turn in my chair to face her, and then brunette pornstar tits stand in front of her, quickly being reminded of the blood’s effect. Are you sure you want to do this?” I ask, raising my eyebrows at her
She nods, and I resign myself to this pitiful fate. I slowly unbutton my shirt as I watch her twiddle with her knife, while waiting for me to get out of all my clothes. I am unable to read her wholly, and can not determine precisely what is going through her mind right now. This is a frustrating matter, which I make a conscious attempt to fixate upon, in order to distract myself from the current situation. This quickly proves futile however, as I am all too aware of her gaze upon me still. I cast a glance over to her knife, the shiny silver blade capturing tiny fragments of light and scattering them about the dimness. I become mesmerised by this momentarily, and my fingers falter with the final button of my shirt. This prompts a snicker out of her, accompanied by a slight, yet mocking, smile. I slide my shirt back over my arms, then hanging it over the back of the chair. In a comparatively swift motion, I pull my under-shirt off over my head, draping it also over the chair
BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

brunette pornstar tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS
In spite of the darkness, the fairness of my skin is obvious even to me. I kick off my shoes without bothering to bend down or untie them, giving no thought to tactical possibilities for delay. My eyes begin to search her face once more, and she turns her eyes up to mine. She smiles once more as I continue, undoing my belt slowly, and dreading what is soon to come. I pull open the button on my trousers, undoing the fly, then pulling them down and stepping out of them. I take a moment to fold them over and set them in the seat of the chair, stalling
I now stand here clad solely in my socks and shorts, almost wishing she would just kill me. I make no motion to continue now, and she, growing impatient with me, halts the motion of her knife. Go on.” She says, glancing from my shorts to my face. She begins to pace, circling around me, my eyes following her as far as they can. I can tell by her footfalls that she is directly behind me now. Suddenly I feel her grab me by the back of my hair, jerking me backwards and causing me to stumble a bit. She puts her face next to mine, practically hissing in my ear: “Take them off, now. She releases me, shoving me back forward and away from her. I slowly begin to pull my shorts down, agonisingly removing my last shred of dignity. She then begins moving once more, walking around to face me


I watch as she gazes over me, her eyes resting just below-/ Don’t worry it’s the blood lust not you.” I say, cutting off my own line of thought. She simply shrugs, not seeming to care. That doesn’t change the final outcome though, now does it?” She asks, almost tauntingly. She reaches out to my groin, and I cringe as she touches me, repulsed by her actions. Still holding her knife in her free hand, she drops to her knees before me. I know what’s coming now… The very idea sickens me


She wraps her mouth around it, and though I want to flee she holds the advantage still. For as many people as she has killed; I know she would make no hesitation in slitting my throat. So I endure her actions painfully. Her mouth continues to move over me, warmly, softly, and I can feel the tension throughout my body begin to dissipate… No, this isn’t right. What am I even thinking? How could I even possibly begin to find such a vile action pleasurable?! What does that make me? Does this not then make me as wretched and damned a creature as any other common one? Part 4 (POV Change) You’re pitiful, noiseless, and afraid. This is good though. This is exactly what I want. Your entire body is stiff, and anxious
You’re constantly relaxing and tensing back up, responding to my actions. I revel in my knowledge of your torment, and become enamoured with it. Wishing to further it, I remove my mouth from your member, and begin to stroke it gently with my hand. I cast my eyes upwards, searching for yours. I discover that your head is turned to the side, and your eyes are tightly closed. I stand up, releasing you. You turn your head to face me again, opening your eyes and looking into mine


Your look is desperate, but it is more so a fearful desperation than any other sort. I still hold my knife, and I have no intent of relinquishing my grasp upon it. I use my free hand to work down the front of my black blouse, undoing the buttons slowly. You turn your head to the side again, staring at the floor in evident discomfort. I open my top completely, but do not actually remove it. This reveals my bra, a pathetic garment of black lace, which leaves little to be imagined. I reach under my skirt, using one hand to unfasten the sheath for my knife. I let it fall to floor, and once again reach under my skirt, working my panties down over my thighs. They slide to the floor after a moment, and I step out of the matching lace piece


I look to your face again, watching as your eyes travel up my body from the floor. Your eyes meet mine once more, and I notice that some of the desperation that your features once held had faded. Lay down on the floor, on your back.” I command, with as much authority as I can summon at the moment. You move out and away from the desk, towards the middle of the room. You movements are slow, but deliberate. You follow my command, sitting down first onto the wooden floor
BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

brunette pornstar tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS
I imagine it to be cold against your skin. You lay back now with your arms pressed against your sides, and your eyes staring up at the ceiling quite intently. I kneel at your side, keeping my eyes on your face. I reach out to your cock once more and begin stroking it. You jerk slightly as I touch you, before succumbing to my touch. You don’t shut your eyes this time, but you’re still not looking at me. I feel that it’s time now, and I straddle you at your waist. The material of my skirt brushes over the head of your dick as I position myself over you. Navigating the cloth I slowly lower myself down onto you, and am startled by the pain as I do so. Your eyes remain turned away from mine, even as I continue to take you inside of me


After a moment I rest upon you, with you completely inside of me. I slowly begin the up and down rhythm of sex, and fix my eyes upon your face. I take pleasure in the way that you refuse to meet my gaze, and the way you hold your body so rigidly. It reminds me of some of my past lovers… I continue to move over you, gradually increasing my pace, and I hear your breathing begin to grow more ragged after a few minutes. You turn brunette pornstar tits your head, and your eyes meet mine. The look on your face has changed again, and now I find it to be indescribable. Your breathing becomes exceptionally heavy suddenly, and a low moan escapes your lips. I feel a new warmth inside of me, and I realise that you have climaxed. I continue moving however, even as you become flaccid
BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

brunette pornstar tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS
I feel the softness of your cock inside me, and I begin to experience the tension and pleasure of my own climax building. You slip entirely out of me, and I begin to orgasm on you, moaning softly. I remain on top of you, slowly regaining my senses. I realise now that your eyes are fixed with mine, and have been for quite a while. Part 5 (POV Change) I… I… Oh god… What… What has just happened? I have allowed myself to take such pleasure in her actions, and by my failure to prevent her actions, they then become MY actions. So I am then no better than she is. Why could she not have just slit my throat to begin with? Surely death would have been a better fate, rather then to live with the knowledge than I am so weak. She sits on top of me still, despite the fact that she has obviously already climaxed. She stares into my eyes, and I am bothered by this, though I continue to search her face for some sort of clue as to what to do next
She rises momentarily, stepping over me and walking over to where she let her knife’s sheath fall, and picks it up. She inserts her knife into it, then dropping it into her bag as she picks it up off of my desk, and swings it over her shoulder. I sit up and watch as she quickly does up the buttons on her blouse, though still leaving a few of the upper ones undone. I suppose her intent is to be provocative. She walks over to door, then turning once more to me. You won’t be seeing me again.” She says, then turning abruptly and leaving out the door. The door falls shut heavily behind her, and I scoot myself across the floor, lacking the energy and for that matter the will to stand at the moment. I move over next to my desk, and lean back against it. As I stare out over the floor I note a small puddle of dark cloth, and lean forward to retrieve it. As I pick it up, I quickly realise that it is lace
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She had forgotten her panties. I rest my arm on my knee, holding the garment at arms length, unsure as to what exactly I should do with it. I drop it after a moment, vowing to return to it later. Surely she is evil. She is a murderer, and I suspect her to be a necrophiliac. She is beautiful; however she is also cruel, and heartless. Her beauty therefore means nothing. I never desired her, not in any sexual way
BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

brunette pornstar tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS
I paid her to do a job, which she did, and I was satisfied by this, wanting nothing more. There was a point though, that I lusted for her greatly as she was on top of me. This lust that I felt was overwhelming, and in that moment I felt as though it controlled my very being. The feeling seemed natural though, as did the pleasure that I had with her. Perhaps then, pleasure in this way is not inherently evil? I suppose that if it were evil by nature, that all of the world should be damned. Then, if it is not wicked, perhaps I in turn, am not evil. End? - - Lily Elizabeth Morningside 3-7-05
BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

brunette pornstar tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS

BRUNETTE PORNSTAR TITS brunette pornstar tits

brunette pornstar tits, nikki titfuck, sex poolhouse fuck, young blowjob outdoor, love big anal, pov cunt, facial and licking, anal big cock threesome, riding vaginal, till anal, undressing from red lingerie,
Related posts: free amature granny
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - YOUNG MIXED

Young mixed. A Mug of Coffee Cynthia was standing just inside the office door, doing up the zipper on her winter coat as I came down the stairs on my way out to my car. ???Would you like a ride home???™ She worked in our office as a data-entry clerk and I knew she had no car and since she lived off the bus lines, ending up having to do quite a bit of walking to get to and from work, her part-time wages making cabs out of the question. It was starting to get a young mixed bit cold to walk, so I thought she might appreciate the lift. She looked up from her zipper ???Yes that would be nice, if you don??™t mind. Thanks, Mike.??™ We walked out to my car in the parking lot, Cynthia a few steps ahead of me, rushing to get out of the chill
YOUNG MIXED

young mixed

ENTER TO YOUNG MIXED
???Are you going to unlock the car and let us in,??™ she said, shivering with her arms wrapped around her chest, ???or are you going to stand there all evening lusting over my body???™ ???Huh? Oh, sorry, was it that obvious???™ fumbling the keys out of my pocket into the lock. She giggled and climbed into the passenger side. ???I really appreciate this and I don??™t mind you looking my body, it??™s rather a nice feeling having someone lust after me for a change??™ she said smiling ???You??™re sure you don??™t mind dropping me off???™ ???No of course not, and I was not ogling, just admiring your curves, well what I could see of them??™ I mustered under my breath, my prick twitching at her comment. Cynthia lived on the other side of town and it took us about 15 minutes to get to her place, making small talk along the way. She directed me to her apartment building and as I stopped outside ???That was so nice of you to offer me a lift


Would you like to come in for a mug of coffee to warm you up? I won??™t bite, promise??™ Her voice hinted at more than coffee ???Sure??™ parked the car and again followed her as she lead the way, watching her arse sway but this time with deliberate movement, she knew I was looking. The place was a small studio flat, a couch, bed, a small kitchenette and the bathroom. ???Have a seat??™ draping her coat over the back of a chair at the small dining table then disappearing into the kitchen. I took my coat off and put it on the chair over hers and sat down on the couch. From the kitchen came the sounds of coffee making and few minutes later she reappeared with two steaming mugs set them down on the coffee-table. ???All I had was instant, I hope you don??™t mind,??™ and dashed back into the kitchen, reappearing with a bottle of Bailey??™s. ???Like some???™ ???Oh yes please. Now that will warm more than my insides up??™ giving her a smile


She poured a generous amount of liqueur in each mug then handed me one before settling onto the couch. It was a pretty cosy fit and we tried to sit facing one another from either end while we talked mostly about work and whenever our mugs started getting low, Cynthia would top them up with Bailey??™s. By now I was feeling warm and flushed from the booze and Cynthia turned around, her back to me, leaning against me. ???Do you mind???™ she asked. My prick started to stir, I worried she might feel it through my jeans against her back. ???No, I don??™t mind at all??™ as she settled her head against my chest with a contented sigh
YOUNG MIXED

young mixed

ENTER TO YOUNG MIXED
I wasn??™t sure what to do with my free hand, so I stretched my arm out along the back of the couch as her fingertips gently brushing against my lips. Tentatively, I brought my arm down from the back of the couch and touched her cheek, tracing the line of her jaw and chin with my fingers. She smiled and sighed as I brushed my fingers over her lips her tongue slid out, gently touching the tip of my finger before sucking it into her mouth. I moaned softly and she released my finger, turning her face up toward mine, her eyes half-closed, I lowered my mouth and kissed her, softly at first, then more urgently as her lips parted and her tongue snaked out, seeking out mine. I rubbed my hand over her cheek and into her hair combing it out and she took my hand and placed it on her breast
Through the fabric of her blouse and bra, her nipple was hard and she groaned into my mouth as I started to knead her breast. We broke our kiss long enough for me to stretch out on the couch as she lay full length on top of me. I sucked the soft skin of her neck into my mouth and found her earlobe, running my tongue over it as I sucked, then pulled her blouse from her slacks and ran my hands over the bare skin on her back. ???Ohh, yes??™ she said when my hands found the strap of her bra and undid the clasp. She raised herself off me and stuck her tongue into my mouth as my hands moved to the front and undid the buttons on the blouse. With her shirt open, I pushed up her loosened bra and ran my hands over her firm breasts, the nipples hard in my palm. I lifted my head off the couch and took a nipple in my mouth, sucking hard, flicking it with my tongue and gently nibbling with my teeth as she wrapped her hand behind my head and pulled me into her
YOUNG MIXED

young mixed

ENTER TO YOUNG MIXED
Then she pulled away and kissed me hard on the mouth ???Let??™s move to the bed??™ she said her tongue in my ear. She got up and walked the few feet across the room to the bed turned and looked at me as I took of my shirt. I moved closer to her as her blouse fell to the floor and slipped the bra straps over her shoulders, letting it fall, lifting a breast to my mouth sucking on her hardening nipple. I leaned down and ran my hand up the inside of her thigh, undid her pants and I pulled them down. Underneath she wore a black lace thong, the thin strip of fabric disappearing between the crack of her arse cheeks. She pressed herself against me, reached between us for my belt, undid it then pulled down my jeans and pants. She moaned and cupped my balls with one hand as she dropped to her knees and ran her tongue around the tip of my prick poking into the hole


I shuddered as she took the head into her mouth, still running her tongue around it, then with one sudden movement she took it all into her mouth and I felt her squeezing the head. ???Ohh, ahh??™ I moaned, wrapping my fingers in the long black hair at the back of her head. Cynthia was moaning as she sucked me and I could feel her saliva running down the shaft to my balls. Then on an upstroke, she??™d let my prick slip from between her lips and looking up at me with her lustful eyes as she rubbed my glistening prick all over her lips before deep throating me as one hand rubbed my soaked balls and the other over my arse, searching, then pressed inwards as it found my rear entrance. Sucking harder and moving back and forth on my prick she slid a finger in and pushing upwards, she found my gland and pressed against it. ???Ohh God, that feels so good I??™m going to cum??™ I gasped in pleasure and erupted into her mouth. She moaned as it ran down her throat, greedily drinking what amature solo girl masterbating I offered, then took me out of her mouth pumping as I came on her tongue a few spurts hit her cheek and pressed her tongue against my shaft, running it up and down to squeeze out the last of my cum
YOUNG MIXED

young mixed

ENTER TO YOUNG MIXED
???Jesus.??™ I said, collapsing to my knees in front of her. I kissed her, pushing my tongue between her lips, tasting my cum in her mouth, licking it off her chin before kissing her again, feeding it back to her as Cynthia continued to stroke my softening prick with her hand. Getting up on the bed, she climbed up and lay on her back as I reached down between her legs and felt the wet fabric of the thong. I pulled it off, spread her legs and burying my mouth between her swollen lips, my tongue flicking across her clit sucking it into my mouth as my fingers probed between her lips. Her hips came up off the mattress and pushed against my face and I moved a wet finger from her pussy to her arse, her pucker soaked from my saliva and her juices. ???Oh my God??™ she moaned as I slipped a finger in, ???Ohh, God yes finger my arse. Ohh Mike, I??™m going to cum, no, no, I??™m cuming Ohh Jesus Mike yes Ahh.??™ Her pussy gushed against my face and hand, her juices running over my mouth and chin. As she came down from her orgasm, Cynthia moaned ???Fuck me, Mike
YOUNG MIXED

young mixed

ENTER TO YOUNG MIXED
I want your prick in me.??™ With my prick getting harder, I slowly slid my finger out of her arse and climbed between her legs and my prick slipped into her pussy. We kissed as I slid all the way into her, pausing for a few moments to savour the warmth of her pussy around my prick and her juices running down my balls then I fucked her with hard deep strokes. ???Oh yes, Mike, this feels so good. Oh, yes, feeling your hard prick in my pussy. Push it in deep, I need it deeper, let me turn around??™ she whispered in my ear ???take me from behind, doggy style??™ and rolled over onto her hands and knees


I moved between her spread thighs and pushed back into her pussy and as she pressed back against me, I grabbed the cheeks of her arse and squeezed them hard, pressing a thumb against the pucker. Cynthia was grunting as I fucked her, my balls hitting her clit as I pushed deeper. ???Oh Yes, nice and deep, I can feel you all the way in.??™ Then she looked back over her shoulder and shook her long, black hair from her face. ???Fuck me in the arse, Mike,??™ her eyes glazed over with lust. ???Put your prick in my arse


I know you want to slide your throbbing shaft into my arse and I want your prick buried deep in there.??™ I looked into her eyes and could see lust and desire in them as I grew harder, then pulled out of her pussy and pressed the head of my prick against her arse hole, wet with her juices, I slid right in. I stopped when the tip broke past the sphincter, to give her a chance to get used to it, but she pushed back against me with a lustful wail until I was buried to the hilt. She lowered her head to the mattress and I started pumping in and out of her arse. ???Oh God??™ I moaned ???Your arse is so tight.??™ ???Fuck my arse, baby,??™ she groaned. ???Ohh, God, your prick feels so good in there, this is going to make me cum. Ohh dear God, that feel so good


Ohh sweet Jesus Mike, your making me cum with your prick in my arse.??™ And she groaned as her orgasm swept over her, pushing back on my prick and squeezing her arse around it as her pussy let go a flood of juices.??™ I pulled out rolled her over onto her back raising her legs until her ankles were at the sides of her head and pushed my prick back into her arse and reached down to rub her clit. She started to wail ???Oh yes. Ohh, oh, I??™m cuming. Oh, fuck me hard, fuck my arse hard baby, I??™m cuming.??™ Her arse squeezed my prick tightly as I continued to pump through her orgasm. I could feel the tingle start in my balls ???I??™m going to cum??™ I panted. ???In my mouth, Mike, cum in my mouth. I want to taste us


I want to taste your cum again. I want you in my mouth. I want your cum over my face down my throat.??™ I pushed into her arse one more time then pulled out as she moved on her knees in front of me, took my prick in her mouth, squeezed my balls, slid a finger inside my arse and pressed my gland, hard as I filled her mouth for the second time. She held the cum and let it coat my prick as she moved back and forth on it, then taking it out of her mouth pumped me, spraying cum over her face. When I stopped she looking up at me with a smile, cum dripping from her face, pushing her tongue between her lips as a web of cum formed then she slowly swallowed as we collapsed together in a tangle of limbs. I woke up feeling Cynthia slide her head off my right arm and move down the mattress. As I opened my eyes I saw the top of her head in the dim light of dawn coming through the window
Her hair rubbing softly against my stomach as her tongue trace its way across my hip until it touched the tip of my soft prick, still sticky from the night before. She took my prick into her mouth, sucking on it as one hand cupped my balls. I could feel myself growing in her mouth as she started slowly moving her head up and down, running her tongue around the head before swallowing me. ???Ohh??™ I moaned, raising my hips to meet her face. She looked up, holding my now hard prick in her hand and grinned ???I hope you don??™t mind??™ she said. I reached down and wrapped my fingers in her hair and she deep throated me, stroking with her hand young mixed and sucked, releasing me every now and then to take one of my balls into her mouth then lick down to my arse, probing with her tongue trying to push it in. It only took a few minutes of this before I felt the tingle in my balls. She moved her mouth back as the first shot hit tongue, then took her mouth from my prick and pumped me my cum splashing her cheeks and chin as she tried to catch it in her mouth


When I finished cuming, she took my prick back into her mouth and slowly sucked up and down my softening shaft before moving back up and kissing me deeply, my juice rubbing all over our faces. ???I love the taste of your cum, the feel of it on my face and in my mouth??™ she said ???I told you I don??™t bite. Do you think I might need a ride home again tonight???™ anerotic54 Sex Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 Fyre ( 762 days ago ) Please use young mixed paragraphs! You have started with fairly interesting characters but you are making us work too f*&^ing hard. You will get bad reviews because you just didn't take the time to write more conventionally. I had to stop reading it halfway throug Log in to comment or register here.



YOUNG MIXED young mixed

young mixed, dp gagging swallow holes cum, masturbation asia, toys solo black hair, bombshell, chicks brunette fucked, outdoor anal hump, teen enjoy sex, blondie fucked in her ass,
Related posts: fat mature woman
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

Young teen playing with herself. It was late on a Tuesday when I logged onto my Plentyoffish account for the young teen playing with herself last time. I started dating online for many reasons, but mostly because I had tired of the girls in this college town and I longed to meet a woman with whom I could really connect with. After a few unsuccessful dates over a couple months, and with my coming deployment fast approaching, I decided to delete my account and forget dating for awhile. As I looked around the site to figure out how I would remove myself, I noticed I had a new email in my inbox. Judging by her picture alone, she looked promising, but I wasn't going to get my hopes up. Truthfully, most of the women online seemed to be there because they liked attention and never actually intended to meet you, or because they couldn't get a date anywhere else. I had been on three dates with women who seemed normal while emailing but turned out to be nothing like their profiles, or their pictures, made them out to be. Maybe it was the letter she sent me; she seemed to have actually read my profile, and in her words, 'thought we might be a good match, and that we could have some fun together'... Or maybe it was the fact that her profile was actually interesting, showing that we had a lot in common, her pictures letting me know that she worked with children, and she also seemed down-to-earth
She was definitely beautiful, with long dark hair, sparkling green eyes, and a genuine smile that had the potential to melt blocks of ice. Whatever the case was, I committed to at least seeing what this girl was all about. I figured I had nothing to lose, so I emailed her back, asking her to share a bit more about herself. We went back and forth just a few times before I finally asked her phone number, and she gave it to me, letting me know that she was looking forward to us talking. I called her later that night, and was pleasantly surprised at the sound of her voice. It was both light and comforting, and rather than being the voice of a stranger, it came across as the voice of an old friend. We chatted easily, asking the obligatory questions one would want of a new acquaintance, both of us laughing at the similarities we seemed to share on nearly every subject. Besides being the same age, 32, we came from matching backgrounds, had the same tastes in music, movies and food, and had matching outlooks on life


Our views on religion, politics... It became almost comedic how much we actually shared and our conversation flowed for hours. When we finally hung up I was hopeful about the potential, and looked forward to talking to her again. After a few days of phone conversations, it became apparent to both of us that we had to meet and see if we shared the same connection physically that we did mentally. We arranged to meet at the beach town in between our locations, and set a date that would be casual, allowing us the chance to get to know one another without any pressure. It seemed as though the weekend dragged by, and by the following Wednesday, I awoke eager to see Clarissa and spend time with her. The 45 minute drive to meet her flew by, and feeling a bit nervous, I parked and made my way to the front door of her friends house
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
I carried flowers I knew to be her favorite, and put on my best smile as I waited at the door for her. I didn't have to wait long after I knocked before she answered, pulling open the door to meet me with her tiny dog in tow. I was knocked breathless. Before me stood the most beautiful woman I had ever seen, a simple green and white dress tightly clinging to her tiny frame, that amazing smile shining under slightly nervous eyes. Her hair hung in long locks, caressing her bare shoulders, soft and dark and glowing in the bright sunlight. "Hi Jay.", she said, taking the flowers from me, "Thank you! They're perfect!" I smiled back at her, and before I could answer, she pulled me into a warm embrace. At 6'5", I towered over her 5'6" body, but she fit perfectly against me as our hug continued, neither of us too quick to pull away
We separated, her pulling up on the leash in her hand. "This is Huck," she said, bending down to introduce me to her tiny dog, "He's my little man!" I laughed, squatting down to pet him, letting him sniff me and grow comfortable with me being there. He was actually quite cute for a little dog, shaved on his body with a poofed head and an excited personality. His tail wagged, and I appreciated that he didn't yap like most other dogs his size. I offered him a treat that I had hidden in my pocket, easily earning a new friend the easiest way possible. We both stood, and after closing the door, made our way towards my truck. I opened the passenger door and let her in, then hopped in the drivers side and maneuvered my suburban onto the road, heading to the beach that we had decided would be the first part of our date. We held hands, talking the whole way just as easily as we had on the phone, and soon arrived at our destination. After we had gotten out, she released Huck, who took off running towards the sand


I took the time to finally look over Clarissa, standing a little ways away from her in order to take her in. Her body was amazing. She wasn't wearing a bra, and the dress was strapless, exposing perfectly tanned shoulders. Her breasts were a perky 'B' cup, and the dress clung just right to her body, a silhouette that was curvy in all the right places. Her butt was as nice as her breasts were, ripe and perky against the fabric, softly revealing itself with every gentle breeze that rolled in from the ocean. "Are you ready?", young teen playing with herself she asked, extending her arm towards me in an invitation. I shook myself from my stupor, walking over and taking her hand as we began our walk on the beach. Her small hand fit perfectly in mine, and we strolled slowly out onto the sand
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It had been a long time since I had held a womans hand, and I realized I had forgotten how intimate the simple gesture could be. Her touch was soft, yet firm, and sent a buzzing through my entire body. We talked about many things, yet soon found ourselves in a comfortable silence as we stared out at the rolling waves. I looked into her eyes and, sensing the invitation, slowly lowered my mouth to hers, connecting our lips in a lingering kiss. Her soft tongue lightly sought out mine, and as they danced against each other, I felt her body melt into mine. It was the kind of kiss I'd always longed for, easily the greatest first kiss of my life, and we continued for what felt like minutes. We both pulled back at the same time, each looking at the other, before embracing again, our mouths hungrily meeting
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
Her full pink lips were like heaven to me, tasting like an exotic fruit, her tongue soft against my own. I found my hands roaming her back, lightly grazing her supple behind as she pulled me tighter against her. We finally broke apart, our breaths coming quicker, my heart thumping in my chest. She giggled like a nervous teenager, shyly meeting my gaze as I held her close. "Wow...", she said, echoing my own thoughts aloud, "That was perfect!" I put my arm around her, keeping her close as we continued down the beach. We stopped occasionally to kiss, each time more amazing than the last. Our mouths seemed eager to conform to the others style of kissing, and although the beach had plenty of other people on it, I felt as though it were merely her and I alone in a wonderful bubble
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
I was in heaven. About an hour after we started, we were back at my truck and ready to grab lunch at a pizza parlor she preferred nearby. Her friend picked up Huck at the restaurant, and we settled into a booth after ordering. Being a native New Yorker, i was a bit of a pizza snob, but the pie was actually really good. Once again the conversation flowed easily, making her feel like a long-time girlfriend, not the first date that she actually was. We had plans to visit a mini-golf course, and left after lunch, laughing and getting along famously. As we arrived at the course, Clarissa suddenly started to feel nauseous. Asking if we could move to the back, she wanted to close her eyes for a few moments until she felt better
I readily agreed, concerned about her, and was soon holding her as she lay across my back seat. I couldn't help but admire how amazingly beautiful she was as she cuddled into me. I stroked her hair, then ran my hand up and down her arm as she rested. I was lost in my own thoughts when I noticed her eyes had opened and she was looking at me. Her gaze was soft, and her hand brushed through my hair, pulling me down for another kiss. "Feeling better?", I asked after the kiss ended. "Much...", she said, leaning up to continue kissing me. Alone for the first time, our kissing turned erotic, passionate, our hands straying over each other as our mouths plied against one another. Without realizing it, my hands had moved to her breasts, lightly cupping them as my thumbs brushed against her nipples
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
She responded immediately, moaning slightly into my mouth as her nails dug into my shoulders. I wanted to touch all of her body, but restrained myself for multiple reasons. Still, even barely caressing her perfect breasts had caused a stirring in my groin, making me hard almost immediately. I would have been embarrassed, however I figured that at our current angle, it was not as though she would have noticed. After a few more minutes of this, we stopped, and I suggested that we make our way inside to continue our date. It was not that I wanted to stop, but truthfully, I really liked spending time with her and wanted to make sure she knew I wasn't just here for a hook-up. She smiled and agreed, and moved to get up and out of the truck. Suddenly, and I'm sure by accident, she placed her hand on my leg and pressed against my throbbing hard-on. "Oh...!", she made a surprised noise, her eyes widening slightly. "Sorry...", I said sheepishly, "I can't help that you turn me on." She didn't say anything, but I saw a small smile play across her face as she got out of the truck. I wasn't sure how to handle the fact that she had touched my cock, so I resigned myself to not mention it and hope that I hadn't given her the wrong idea
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
I mean, I wasn't a porn star, but I do have quite a large member, at least 8.5 inches. So although I should probably have been proud and willing to show off a bit, I didn't want her to think me a pervert. We went to the course, and she didn't seem put-off at all. As we played, she often came over to steal a lingering kiss, making me feel like a teenager all over again. It was easily the best first date ever, and was evolving into one of the best dates I'd had in my life. Every chance I could, I took the time to appreciate just how sexy this woman looked in her dress. My mind strayed to the way her breasts felt in my hands, how her nipples had hardened at the slightest provocation, how incredible her ass looked when she bent to place her golfball on the tee
She was incredible. The game finished just as the air was beginning to cool, and we went back to my truck and left. "I had a really great time!", she was telling me, a smile on her face and a sparkle in her green eyes. We were back at her friends house, the sky already dark as we sat in my suburban. After returning the sentiment, we again began to make out like school kids, our kissing quickly turning heated. Almost without words, we both made the decision to move to the back seat, where she sat in my lap as we continued. I was now blatantly massaging her luscious breasts, occasionally focusing on her hardening nipples. She moaned in appreciation, making soft cooing noises in response to my touch. The noises alone caused my cock to stiffen, and she in turn wiggled her bottom, pressing into me and making my balls ache from the built up pressure. I had moved my left hand beneath her skirt, and as I gently kissed her neck, I slid my hand up her firm thigh to her naked hip. My breath caught as I realized she wasn't wearing panties, my thumb pressed against her hip bone, her skin soft beneath my palm
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
Her tongue had been flicking against my own, her upper body pressing against my right hand that was on her breast, both our breaths now coming in ragged fits. I stopped, knowing that if we continued on this course, we both would go farther than we wanted to on this date. She seemed to appreciate that I had been the one to place our passion on hold. We both broke from the trance our hormones had created, pulling away to regain some control. "I think we should wait.", I said, feeling almost foolish. She smiled, agreed with me, and we both exited the truck which had become steamed up due to our body heat. I gave her a final soft kiss, and she left to join her friend in the house as I drove off. I was on cloud nine when she called about an hour later, just after I had arrived home. "Jay? I had a great time today, and was hoping that maybe you might want to join me this weekend? I'm headed up north for the fourth of July, and I'd love to introduce you to some of my friends." I couldn't wait to spend time with her, so I accepted the invite
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
She explained that her friends were pastors, so we would be sleeping in separate quarters, but she thought it would still be nice to spend time together. It also meant that we would be less inclined to "rush anything physically", which was something I was more than happy with. I really liked this woman, and knew that if we hopped into bed too early, she might think that was all I was looking for. The weekend was only two days away, then I met her at her house for the long drive up the coast. Clarissa was dressed casually for the ride, and it was a great trip, full of fun conversation and talk of the weekends plans. She described her friends in detail, and I almost felt as though I knew them before I met them. Knowing Clarissa as I did, I expected her friends to be interesting, and the weekend to be incredibly fun. I wasn't disappointed
Her friends were great, accepting me as one of their own, and the weekend was a blast. Although physically we were unable to really do anything, I felt that we grew closer through our activities, including hikes, trips to the beach, and meals with her friends. The time passed almost too fast, and we were soon in her car headed back to Los Angeles. I was driving, while we both reminisced about the fun we had experienced. I also couldn't help but notice just how sexy she looked in the dress she was wearing as we traveled. With the sunroof open, the light created provocative shadows around the swell of her chest, enticing me. She was laying back, enjoying the warmth and relaxing, her legs on the dashboard in front of her


Without thinking, and almost out of character, I suddenly reached over and lightly squeezed her breast, looking to see what reaction she would have. Instead of protesting, she took in a quick breath and settled her eyes on mine, inviting me to continue. Struggling to maintain focus on the road ahead, I alternated between both of her soft globes, admiring how firm and full they felt in my hand. Her breathing had quickened, and she absentmindedly licked her lips as I massaged her. Feeling emboldened by her response, I slid my hand down the top of her dress and tweaked her right nipple between my thumb and forefinger. Although I wasn't sure what to expect, her reaction surprised me nonetheless. Reaching up, she pulled the top of her dress down to expose herself fully to me
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
Her breasts were amazing, very white in comparison to her tanned body, with nipples that were dark pink and perfectly shaped. They had hardened under my touch, and stood proudly out once released from the confines of her top. I began to fully squeeze and play with her naked breasts, unmistakable moans escaping her mouth as I licked my fingertips and then rolled her nipples between them. Her mounds were firm against my palm, filling my hand as I gently played with them. I became ridiculously turned on, more so than anytime i had ever been with this kind of action. The combination of public nudity, my first touch of her nakedness, and the sexy noises she made caused my cock to twitch and strain against my jeans. I was almost unaware of my surroundings till she suddenly pushed my hand away and pulled her top back into place. I was almost worried I'd done something wrong until I realized she had done this to prevent a passing trucker too much of a view. "You're really turned on, huh?", she asked, looking pointedly at the growing bulge against my leg. "Yes," I said, figuring it should have been obvious, "Your body is amazing." "Most guys don't notice my breasts, they seem to focus on my butt.", she openly lamented. I thought that was too bad if other men hadn't realized just how perky and nice her breasts were, and asked her if my attention had turned her on as well


Instead of answering, she spread her legs apart and pulled her skirt up to her waist. I immediately noticed that she was once again not wearing any underwear, and my mouth went dry, too stunned to create an appropriate response. "Why don't you check?", she asked, giving me a devilish smile. I tried to keep from veering off the road as I turned my attention to her freshly shaved pussy. She had puffy lips, and a very pronounced labia, protruding like a butterfly preparing for flight. It was a gorgeous pussy, and I trembled as I moved my hand between her legs. I touched the outside of her lips first, grazing the inside of her tender thigh as I rubbed my fingertips across her delicate folds
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I paused briefly, then slid my index finger into her slit, not yet penetrating her. She was incredibly wet, and my finger was instantly moist as I pressed up and around her pronounced clit. Her reaction was instantaneous, her body nearly convulsing as I began to make deliberate circles around her hood. She was now loudly moaning as I worked her pussy, alternating between her wet interior and her swollen clit. I resisted the urge to bury my fingers in her, instead focusing on teasing the exterior of her soft pussy mound. I pulled my hand back, placing my two fingers in my mouth in order to taste her juices, rewarded by the sweet taste that filled my mouth. I licked them, wetting them in order to now slide them into her, then placed my hand back between her legs. She was kneading her own breast as I finally buried my finger inside her tight hole, feeling the suction as I slid in and out of her. I continued to move back and forth, sometimes pulling out to focus my touch on her clit, making small circles around it that seemed to make her quiver. Occasionally reaching up to massage whichever breast was free, both of us seemingly on the edge of a climax, we had long forgotten about whatever truckers might be getting a free show


My cock was in actual pain from being so hard, I couldn't remember ever wanting a woman as badly as I wanted Clarissa right then. Although she never orgasmed, I had her on edge, stimulated for over an hour as we drew closer to her home in L.A. . We pulled into her parking garage, navigating to her space. I leaned over to begin kissing her, my hands roaming as I passionately explored her open mouth. "Cameras.", she said simply, indicating the darkened spheres throughout the garage. I nodded my understanding, and we both got out of the vehicle and quickly made our way to the elevator. I was almost blind with lust during the short trip to her floor, and I don't even remember getting to her apartment, coming to as we reached the bedroom. I stopped her before we reached the bed, quickly disposing of the now superfluous dress. She stood before me naked, tan lines marking the delicious areas I had been attending to for the last hour. I picked her up and she wrapped her legs around me, our mouths working feverishly at one another's as I lay her down on her bed


Kissing down her chest, I pulled first her left, then right nipple into my mouth, biting down gently on each as I suckled. She moaned her approval, her nails pressing into my upper back. I reached up, first placing a pillow under her head, then grabbing the other as I licked and kissed my way down her torso. "Lift your hips.", I told her, sliding the pillow underneath her ass, giving me a better angle from which to lick at her pussy. I slid to the base of the bed, and settled her legs on my shoulders. I kissed at the inside of both her thighs before zeroing in on her heated area. She was glistening in anticipation, her lips swollen and dripping the sweet nectar I had tasted earlier. Without hesitation, I licked her from the base to her clit, a slow steady movement that filled my mouth with her taste. My hands rested on her stomach, and I used my thumbs to pull apart her lips, giving me access to her steaming wet hole and throbbing clit. I lapped at her, lost in how wonderful she tasted, slowly circling all of her as she cooed her appreciation. I increased the pressure of my licks, focusing more on her clit as I tried to build her to an orgasm
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
I wanted her to flood my mouth as she came, and I worked fervently to trigger her release. I slid a finger into her, finding her G-spot and pressing against it as i licked. Occasionally I pulled back, pulling her entire labia into my mouth, sucking on the soft skin and working my tongue like I was french kissing her, then once again going back to her swelling clit. After nearly an hour she could take no more, pulling me forcibly up her body. "Baby, I have to have you inside me!", she begged, locking her eyes onto mine before kissing me, her own juices now being willingly tasted by her as our tongues danced together. I quickly pulled off my clothes, enjoying the feeling of her naked body against mine, her legs wrapped around my waist. I leaned up, placing the head my cock at her entrance. Teasing her slightly, wetting myself with her juices, I then slowly pushed my cock into her. My eyes never left hers as I worked most of my member deep inside her, finally stopping when I felt the bottom of her about six inches in. She felt like a soft velvet glove, firmly milking me as I throbbed
YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF

young teen playing with herself

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF
We both groaned at the sudden pleasure, treasuring our first connection, joined finally in the most intimate of moments as I was buried inside her. I pulled back gently, then pushed again into her. She moaned, and her hands slid down, taking my ass into her grasp. As I began to slide in and out of her, she guided my pace, slowly increasing the rhythm of our coupling. With each thrust she became louder, pleading for me to take her over the edge she had been at for hours now. "Baby! Oh my god that feels so good! You feel so good inside me, ooooooohhhh!", she was panting, pulling me harder into her. We rocked back and forth for nearly twenty minutes, a frenzied passion overcoming our bodies as she quaked beneath me. Sensing that she needed one final push to reach a climax, I leaned up, pulling her legs up to her body. I began thrusting harder, burying my full cock inside her at a faster pace. young teen playing with herself Her face froze in ecstasy, then she released a high pitched scream, violently screaming incoherently, her head shaking in a wild "No!" motion as I fucked her deeper and longer than I had any woman before her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Finally, her hands gripping my arms, her legs spasming against my own, I felt her pussy tighten around my cock, the unmistakable throes of an intense orgasm racking her body. I continued my pumping, her first orgasm rolling into a second, her juices spreading all over my cock and balls. I felt the pressure building inside me as we both reached an orgasm together, stars exploding behind my eyes as I released into her. I felt my come fill her cavity, emptying my entire load as my body shook. She gave one final cry, then began laughing, the emotions overcoming her in the end. I stopped, gently resting on her body as she covered my face in kisses. "I've never been fucked like that," she breathed hoarsely into my ear, "Never baby, oh my god..." I leaned back and smiled at her, spent from our lovemaking


I slowly pulled myself out of her, lying down next to her and pulled her against my chest. Our breathing quieted down together, and she nuzzled against me, drifting off to sleep.



YOUNG TEEN PLAYING WITH HERSELF young teen playing with herself

young teen playing with herself, gang banged ass, big tits rubbing, latina slut, teen lesbian shaved amateur, asian with black, girl masturbating squirt, sex outdoor hot, orgy happy, whip cream pie,
Related posts: sarah milf lessons
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - HOT TEEN GET

Hot teen get. This story is a work of fiction.? Names, characters, places, and incidents are fiction. Any resemblance to actual events or persons is coincidental. Micky Copyright (c) 2006 I had been fantasizing about having sex with my two roommates for months. After living with them for a year and a half, I couldn??™t help but fall in love with them. They were gorgeous! Their names were John Michael and Kirk
HOT TEEN GET

hot teen get

ENTER TO HOT TEEN GET
John was 42 and Kirk was 47. And even though I was only 23, I found myself very very attracted to the both of them. John was tall with dark thick hair and deep hazel eyes and he was very built. Kirk was a little shorter than John and had thick blonde hair with beautiful blue eyes and a lean build. So when John got the idea to play truth or dare one Friday night, I was thrilled. We all sat in the living room floor and John turned on a movie in case we got bored with the game at some point. They both laughed about how they hadn??™t played truth black homemade sex fuck or dare in so long. ???Who wants to go first,??? John asked with a grin. ???This was your idea, buddy,??? Kirk said. ???Why don??™t you start us off???? ???Ok, I will.??? John then dared Kirk and I to kiss. I acted like it was no big deal, but really it felt so good
He was an amazing kisser. After a while, we all grew bolder. And before we knew it, we were all three naked (as we had been dared to remove all our clothing at some time during the game), and sitting in John??™s bedroom. I couldn??™t help but stare at their beautiful bodies. Kirk and I had dared John to constantly stroke his cock during the entire game. He got his revenge though. Because of John??™s dare, I had to straddle Kirk, and he was lying under me . With both of us being naked and his cock and my pussy rubbing against each other, I could feel how hard he was and it was turning me on


And I am sure he could feel how wet I was getting. I tried my best to stay still so that maybe he wouldn??™t know how much I liked where I was sitting. He kept hot teen get staring at me the whole time I was sitting on top of him. ???Are you okay,??? I asked him. ? ???Yeah,??? he replied. ???I just, uh,....haven??™t done anything like this in a while.??? ???Oh, well, me either,??? I smiled down at him and winked. He then smiled his beautiful big smile and began to rub his hands up and down my thighs as John and I talked. My turn was up next. And I had picked dare
HOT TEEN GET

hot teen get

ENTER TO HOT TEEN GET
I was then dared to kiss Kirk??™s nipples. I was rather disappointed that I would have to unmount this beautiful man, but also thrilled that I would be able to put my tongue to a part of his body.? I gleefully swirled my tongue around his nipple and sucked it into my mouth. Kirk seemed thrilled, too, as he moaned and lay his head back and closed his eyes to enjoy what I was doing. We all then decided to simply ask questions about each other.? ???How many times have you ever had sex,??? John??™s question brought back so many memories. At the same time, I noticed that he seemed to enjoy watching me with Kirk. He stared and gently stroked his hard on as he watched us. ???Uh, too many to say, really,??? I said shyly
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
???But I have only had one partner.??? This was true. I had only had sex with my ex-husband. Since then, there was no one...at least not yet. ???Oh ok. So....,??? John was hesitant to ask his next question. ???Was it a woman - your partner???? ???No, a guy. Named Brandon. I have done things with other girls,??? I admitted


???But it never went as far as I wanted it to.??? I saw John??™s face brighten and then I knew he must be turned on by two women together. I decided to go to Kirk??™s other nipple and he seemed happy that I did. ???So what about you,??? I inquired. ???How many times have you had sex, John Michael???? He smiled. ???Like you said, too many to count.??? He looked at Kirk who still had his eyes closed. ???Kirk???? ???Hmm,??? Kirk seemed almost half asleep. ???What???? ???How many times have you ever had sex, buddy,??? John seemed very eager to hear his answer. ???Five,??? came the reply. John hot teen get and I looked at each other, astonished
???FIVE,??? we both said aloud together. ???Why only five, darling,??? I had to ask. ???Well, my ex-wife wasn??™t what you would call ???at her peak??™ when we married. So, we didn??™t do it very often,??? he said it as though he were simply giving a recipe. ???But, my god, man! Five times? That would drive anyone crazy,??? John was appalled. ???Didn??™t you ever confront her about it.??? ???Nah. Just figured she would eventually come around. Never happened
We were married a whole year, then divorced. Wasn??™t a big deal.??? It was then that John and I just stared at each other for a moment. I am almost certain that we began to read each other??™s thoughts. I was thinking, ???We need to show Kirk a good time.??™ And then, as though he had read my mind, he winked at me and smiled. John had always wanted Kirk, I knew that. Kirk and I wanted each other and we both wanted John
HOT TEEN GET

hot teen get

ENTER TO HOT TEEN GET
It looked as though tonight would be the night everyone got the chance to take what they wanted. John sat up from where he was lying at the foot of the bed and lay down on the other side of Kirk. He looked at me as if to ask my permission to do what he was about to do. I smiled and nodded, still occupying Kirk??™s right nipple with my mouth. Kirk was still lying back with his eyes closed. John slowly bent his head down and softly kissed Kirk??™s vacant nipple. Kirk let out a small gasp and jumped. He stared straight at John with a shocked look on his face. John just stared back, deep into Kirk??™s eyes. It was then that Kirk finally realized that John had wanted him for so long. Kirk then placed his hand on John??™s cheek and began to stroke it softly and they both smiled, looking longingly into each hot teen get other eyes. They began to kiss passionately


They finally broke away from each other after what seemed like forever. John then went back to the task at hand. He began to kiss and suck on Kirk??™s nipple. Kirk loved it when I was doing it, but now that both of us were sucking and rubbing our wet tongues on both of his sensitive pink nipples, it was driving him mad! He kept tossing his head back and forth and groaning softly.? His whole body squirmed and writhed around. I slowly began to move my lips down his body. Kissing and licking every inch on the way. I ran my tongue slowly down his thigh and back up again, making him shiver. I was loving the sensations I was giving to his body. Then, just before my lips reached his most private, sensitive area, he lifted his head and told me,???I have never had that done before.??? I stopped and looked up at him with much sympathy. ???That is tragic,??? John said
HOT TEEN GET

hot teen get

ENTER TO HOT TEEN GET
And we all had to laugh. ???Um, I have never told either of you this, but I am bisexual,??? Kirk confessed. That didn??™t bother me. It actually made me love him even more. ???And I have always wanted to experience the feeling of a man inside of me.??? John stared at him and Kirk smiled. ???I was wondering if maybe you wanted to try it.??? ???Sounds like a good idea to me,??? I piped up. They laughed. ???Seriously, since you have never had anal sex before, it may hurt a little. And I could suck your cock to help ease the pain while John is inside of you.??? ???That sounds like one of my fantasies,??? John laughed. Kirk then rolled over on his side and John positioned himself behind Kirk


I lay on my side facing Kirk??™s gorgeous cock. ???You ready,??? John asked gently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Kirk nodded. John pressed his cockhead up against Kirk??™s tight little hole. I saw Kirk wince at first but then, as John??™s cockhead slowly moved in and out, his face relaxed. I started to suck him harder and harder to take away more of his pain. I was sure that the neighbors could hear Kirk??™s moans. As John moved further in and out of his ass, he began to enjoy it more and more. ???Oh man
That feels good....??? Kirk said. John also began to groan as his well-lubed cock slid in and out of Kirk??™s tight virgin ass. ??? Ahhhh. Ahhhhhh. Oh yeahhhh.??? Finally, John??™s cock was all the way inside Kirk. John didn??™t move for a while, so Kirk could get used to him inside his ass. He started to kiss Kirk??™s neck and shoulders. I was still sucking his cock, moving my mouth slowly up and down his hard shaft and sucking hard on his now purple cockhead
HOT TEEN GET

hot teen get

ENTER TO HOT TEEN GET
Kirk began to moan and started moving his hips back and forth, so John new he was ready to really be fucked. John then began to thrust deep inside of Kirk??™s ass, hitting his sensitive prostate and making Kirk cry out with pleasure. ???Oh fuck!!! Ohhh yeah...Mmmm.??? Kirk??™s moans were growing louder and louder with each of John??™s thrusts. I kept sucking Kirk??™s beautiful cock harder and faster, taking all of him into my mouth and deep into my throat. Whenever John??™s cock would hit Kirk??™s prostate, I could feel his cock stiffen in my mouth. ???Ohhhhh my god!!! It feels so good!??? Kirk panted. ???Ohhhhhhhh. Oh my god! Oh yeah, fuck me. Fuck me!??? ???Mmmmmmmm,??? John groaned
HOT TEEN GET

hot teen get

ENTER TO HOT TEEN GET
He began to push his cock deeper inside Kirk and was thrusting faster and faster. He buried his face in the back of Kirk??™s neck and wrapped his arms around Kirk??™s beautiful body as he came. ???Ohhh god.??? ???I??™m cumming. Ohhhhh sssshhhhhiiiiittt!??? I felt Kirk??™s cock explode in my mouth and I felt his entire body stiffen and jerk. I couldn??™t help but swallow every drop of him. When he was done, John slowly pulled his cock out of Kirk and I let him slide out of my mouth. The two of them rolled onto their backs, exhausted and breathing heavily
I lay there, staring at these two beautiful men. John was still breathing very hard and he looked at me with a huge grin. Knowing that I had not come yet, he motioned me to him with his finger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Micky Bisexual Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

HOT TEEN GET hot teen get

hot teen get, vaginal sex cute outdoor, hot girls dildo, ignment, bigtit fuck, lesbian brunette, milf wants black, pierced boy, tries out, nice ass masturbate,
Related posts: milfs young guys
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-16 - LESBIAN MILFS

Lesbian milfs. I waved down the waiter as I finished off my glass of wine. I asked for the check and scanned the room while I waited. The hotel restaurant looked bigger this early in the evening when it was relatively empty. Besides myself there were two other patrons, both male
One looked to be in his late forties. The man at the bar looked to be my age or younger. And he definitely caught my eye. He was about six feet tall with short black hair and a firm tanned body. His suit looked expensive and it fitted his slim figure like a dream. He didn't seem to be aware of my existence, which was just as well
LESBIAN MILFS

lesbian milfs

ENTER TO LESBIAN MILFS
I don't usually meet too many guys on the road and after three years with the company, I'd given up my extravagant dreams of having a wild global sex life. At 27, I stand just over six feet tall with a swimmer's build. My business suits aren't too flashy but I have them custom tailored. My copper colored hair is always unkempt but somehow it works. My eyes are bright green and they tend to pop out at people. When I paid my bill I got up and got on the elevator to go up to my room. Just before the doors closed a hand shot through the gap to hold the lift. The man from the bar quietly boarded and gave me a polite nod of greeting
LESBIAN MILFS

lesbian milfs

ENTER TO LESBIAN MILFS
He reached for the panel but saw that I'd already pressed the button for his floor. "Fourteen?" he asked in a calm tone. I nodded and waited for the box to jolt lesbian milfs to life. We got to our floor without any other stops and we both stepped out and headed in the same direction. "You know I might think you were following me," he joked. His voice was warm but with an edge. The sound of it excited me, but I kept my cool. "I got on the lift first remember? For all I know you could be following me." I replied in the same joking tone. He glanced sideways and looked me over
I thought he was checking me out but he didn't do or say anything else. Finally we both approached the end of the hallway and turned to our left. He reached for the doorknob next to mine. We both laughed. "Well if we're going to be neighbors we might as well know each other's name. I'm Marshall." He extended his hand to me and I took it in a firm shake. "Declan. Nice to meet you." "Likewise," he said. "Well, maybe I'll see you around." We both slid our cards into the doors and went into our rooms
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Immediately my breathing increased as I untied my tie and sat on the edge of the bed. Was Marshall coming on to me? God I can't even tell anymore. I hadn't had a relationship or any contact beyond a booty call or a hook up at the club back home in so long, I forgot what it was like to have a crush on a man whose orientation you didn't know. I kicked off my shoes and hung my shirt and pants in the closet, lounging back on the bed in nothing but my bright blue and red briefs. I sat against the headboard and crossed my legs, savoring the feeling of the tight underwear against my cock. It started to stiffen up and I ran my hand down my chest, shivering at the contact of my cool hand to my warm skin. I slid my hand down into the front of my boxers and squeezed my cock as I felt it grow some more in my fist
Slowly I stroked it with a tight grip until it was poking out the side of my undies. I pulled it out the hole in the front and the briefs barely expanded to let it all through. By now the feeling of the smooth material on my ass and hips had my dick full, red, and velvety. I stroked slowly as I rubbed my balls through my briefs. I reached down lower and started playing with my asshole through the thin material and my rhythm increased. I could feel the cum rising in my balls when someone knocked on my door. "Godddammit," I grumbled as I stuffed my iron hard member away and slid into some jeans, doing a dance when the rough material grazed across the head of the sensitive cock sticking out the leg of my briefs. I snapped the buttons shut as I reached to open the door. On the other side was Marshall, dressed more casually now in a pair of shorts and a tee shirt that showed off his modestly sized but very shaped muscles, as well as the green and red tribal tattoos on his arms. "Marshall, hey
LESBIAN MILFS

lesbian milfs

ENTER TO LESBIAN MILFS
I was just relaxing in here. What are you up to?" I asked, propping myself up on the doorway, letting my sculpted pecs and abs define themselves. Marshall's eyes lingered on my chest for a slight moment. "I was headed down to the sauna, thought you might want to join me. They're great stress killers." If there was any hint of tension in Marshall's voice he had it hidden under the cool visage he presented to me. The mixed signals were starting to irk me. But I did enjoy a good sauna session. And I did want a chance to see Marshall sans clothes, so I told him I'd be ready in just a minute. I invited him to step inside while I went around the corner to change. I made sure I was perfectly aligned with the mirror, so he could watch if he so chose, before popping the buttons on my jeans and bending over slowly to remove them
Then, just in my briefs, I stepped over to the bureau and opened the bottom drawer, taking out a pair of shorts and a tee shirt and slipping them on. "Do you need a towel?" I asked reaching for one and seeing he didn't bring one with him. Maybe that was intentional? "Nah they have plenty down there." He replied. I just nodded and left the towel. Maybe it was all in my head. Maybe he was just a run-of-the-mill skirt chasing straight guy


Maybe my desire was inventing the looks I though I kept catching out of the corner of my eye. We got down to the pool facility and Marshall punched a code in to get into the sauna. Once inside he went over to the lockers and took off his shorts and tee shirt. I tried my best not to sneak glances over my shoulder as I did the same. I dropped my briefs and put them in the locker with my clothes, grabbing a towel to wrap around my waist to hide my still partially engorged member. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Marshall in a pair of loose-ish black boxer briefs and my blood really started to pump. But instead of taking them off he grabbed a towel and went straight into the sauna


Slightly disheartened I followed him. In the room we sat on the wooden benches across from each other. Marshall spread his arms and legs and let his head dip back and his eyes close. He let out a sigh of contentment as my eyes took in the view. Now's as good a time as any, I thought. I'll make my move now and if he's not gay, then hot mom gets hornier what have I lost? But the idea of him rejecting me froze me in my seat for the few moments it took for him to start talking. Over the next hour we got to know all the standard superficial facts about each other


Where are you from, what do you do, how often do you travel? As it turns out we both traveled almost non-stop for our jobs and it left no room for a real personal life. By the end of our talk we were both starting to prune and I'd lost all hope in having a fling with Marshall. My one condolence was that I'd finally get to see him naked, unless he was planning to shower with his damn boxers on. But when we stood up and exited the sauna he started putting his clothes back on. I was starting to think he was just weird; One of those people who never fully undresses. With a little more small talk we ended up back outside our doors, both heading to bed for the night
My cock was perpetually half swollen and I had no prospects other than myself to get off tonight. Maybe it just wasn't my night. I got inside and booted up my laptop to get a little work done then find some porn to put me to sleep. While it started up I went to the mini bar to pour myself a nightcap when I heard the same knock from earlier on my door. Dammit this was getting me confused. I opened the door and Marshall was standing there with a towel tossed over his shoulder and a sheepish grin on his face. "The hot water in my shower isn't working and I've just got to wash off before bed. I know it's weird, but do you think I could use yours?" he asked, almost timidly. I thought I saw a mischievous spark behind his eye but I chalked it up to imagining things again. "No problem," I said. Maybe I'll finally get to see that tight ass of yours, I added in my head
lesbian milfs He thanked me and I led him inside, telling him that he could throw his clothes on the ironing board so they'd still be dry when he got out. He thanked me again and striped immodestly then ducked into the bathroom. When I heard the water start up my cock grew to its full seven inches again. This sexual roller coaster was killing me. I massaged the organ through my shorts but to no avail. It wasn't going anywhere
Thankfully my shorts were baggy enough and my briefs tight enough that I didn't have to worry too much when I heard the water shut off. My immediate plans after Marshall left involved getting in that shower myself and beating off furiously before bed. Marshall emerged in nothing but the towel, holding his boxers in his hand. Finally, he was actually naked under the towel. He thanked me again and gathered up his clothes and left for his room. I stripped off my shirt in a hurry and started to fumble with my shorts when, for the third time that night, I heard that knock. I opened the door again, frustrated but composed. Marshall was standing there in the towel with his clothes bundled in his hand. "Can I come in again? I locked my key in my room and I don't want someone to walk by and think I'm a streaker or a flasher." I laughed and showed him in again. "I'll call the front desk and make us some drinks while we wait
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Whiskey and coke?" I asked. "That'd be great. I can't thank you enough Declan. I must seem like such a hassle." He said, sounding embarrassed, but once again, I thought I caught something in his voice. "It's not a problem at all. Anything you need, just ask." I said, silently adding a long list of services I would be happy to provide. "Actually, now that you mention it..." He held out his soggy boxers. "I don't really want to put these back on. If you had a pair I could wear I'd give you a few bucks for them. I mean..." "Hey, don't worry about it. I've got plenty of pairs
LESBIAN MILFS

lesbian milfs

ENTER TO LESBIAN MILFS
They're all briefs though. Is that okay?" I asked. "Not what I usually wear but who am I to turn down a helping hand?" I grabbed a pair of bright orange and green briefs that were still in the packaging. I tossed them to him and turned to mix our drinks and give him some privacy. Neither of us seemed to bring up that I hadn't called the desk yet. I turned back around with our drinks and Marshall was once again fully dressed in his shorts and shirt. I hadn't put my shirt back on. I handed him the drink and he took a big sip then made a face. "Well, it seems someone's trying to get me drunk," he laughed. I avoided the response I wanted to give. "Hey, if you can't drink like a man you should've told me first," I laughed back. He laughed again and sat in one of the chairs by the bar. "Man these things feel great
LESBIAN MILFS

lesbian milfs

ENTER TO LESBIAN MILFS
No wonder it's all you wear. I think you may have just converted me. And they're so stylish too!" he added on to the end, jokingly. "Yeah I really like the way they feel. When I'm alone they're all I wear around." I said, taking another big sip of my drink. "Hell, don't let me stop you. I'd hate to think of you putting yourself out on my expense." He said, sounding fairly serious. I took another big sip of my drink, letting the whiskey give me a little courage, and just went for it. "Okay," was all I said as I undid and dropped my shorts, kicking them off
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was now standing there, nearly hairless from the eyebrows down, in very good shape, in my bright red and blue underwear, with half a hard on. I swilled down the rest of my drink and saw Marshall's was almost empty too. "Care for another?" I asked. "Sure," he said, handing me his glass. I went over to pour the drinks. "Come here," I said when I was done pouring them. He got up and I grabbed the glasses, meeting him halfway. Without a word I quickly set the glasses on the table behind him and pulled him into a hot, sensual kiss. Immediately his body wrapped around mine as our chests, legs, and hardening cocks pressed against each other


His hands explored the muscles of my back as mine pulled his shirt over his head. He smelled clean, fresh. I buried my face into the base of his neck and inhaled, then kissed my way up to his lips again. Marshall had the softest cheeks and lips; kissing him was like kissing a Greek god. My hands ran up his muscled arms and around to his lower back. I began to massage his lower back, moving down to rubbing his ass through his shorts as his fingers played flirtingly all around the band of my briefs


My fingers made their way around to the front of Marshall's shorts as I undid them and slid down his chest, pulling them down as I went. I was now face-to-face with his brief-clad cock, bulging against the fabric and elastic. I licked up the shaft of it through the material, to the sensitive underside of his cock head. He shuddered visibly and pushed his crotch into my face. I lightly scraped around it with my teeth, letting my tongue go all over it. "I've got to say, Marshall. These briefs are a good look on you." I smiled coyly up at him. "And being down there looks reeeally good on you Declan." He moaned out. With that I hooked my fingers under the band of his briefs and pulled them down about two inches. The pressure caused his cock to spring free and hit me in the face. I grabbed it and dove down onto it, not trying to deep throat it yet, but trying to lick as much of the shaft and head as I could. Marshall was incoherent by now, his only sounds moans and grunts, depending on what I was doing
LESBIAN MILFS

lesbian milfs

ENTER TO LESBIAN MILFS
After only a few minutes of ravishing his loins, with my own cock poking out of the top of my undies, Marshall stopped me and guided me to my feet. He kissed me again, passionately, hands running all over my chest. The head of his cock rubbed against the under side of mine and I went weak at the knees. we walked to the bed, me going backwards until I was sitting on it, Marshall's cock directly level with my face. My god what a beautiful cock. At just under 8 inches long it was the perfect size for me to suck and ride. It was thicker than average, but still proportional. His head swelled perfectly away from his circumsized shaft and was currently pulsing a light purple color
A glistening drip of precum dribbled out the perfect slit and I leaned forward, extending and flattening my tongue. I scraped my tongue up the underside of his head, then up some more to flick the drop of nectar into my mouth. I grinned up at Marshall with a naughty grin and he pushed me down on the bed, falling on top of me. We were kissing with fire. Our warm bodies were writhing across each other as both of us experienced insane pleasure from our tonguing, nibbling, licking each other's neck and chest. His fingers wrapped into my briefs and he yanked them off, standing up in one motion. I lay there, my breath quivering like a young virgin, unable to move, mesmerized by this Adonis in front of me. He knelt down, propping my legs up on his shoulders, and started to give me the slowest, wettest, lesbian milfs warmest blow job I'd ever gotten. When the head touched the back of his throat he started humming and my hips bucked
I held my cum back and gently pulled his head off a little bit. He licked around the shaft and head, lightly pumping me, and his teeth brushed across the whole underside of my cock. I jumped in ecstasy again but he moved on his own. Marshall continued his slow pumping as his tongue traced down the middle of my hairless ball sack. It dipped underneath them and continued downwards, tickling me a little but thrilling me ten times more. His tongue reached my asshole and instead of diving right in, he flattened his tongue out and slowly licked up it
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I shivered. He did it again. And again. When his rhythm became steady he stuck his index finger in his mouth, tracing it slowly around my hole while he continued licking. He slowly but steadily pushed his finger in as his tongue pointed and began probing at the ring around the finger. I was writhing and moaning like a little cock whore now. And trust me, I was fully prepared to be Marshall's little cock whore tonight. When he had been playing with my hole for a few minutes I reached my limit. My ass muscles tightened around his finger and my body started shaking


I was moaning like a slut and started panting. Marshall came up from between my legs, looking a little frantic. "You didn't cum did you?" he asked, a little worried. "I'm not ready for you to come yet." "No, baby. Well yes and now. I had an orgasm, with my ass, but I didn't cum yet." He grinned wickedly and dove back down to my ass with a renewed fervor. "Marshall, I'm not a fucking virgin. I just want your cock right now." I growled, bestially but effeminate
He quickly slid up my chest, bringing my thighs with him, until the tip of his cock rested on my asshole and he was kissing me again. We continued making out as I gently grabbed his cock and guided it into me. It slid in in one smooth motion, lubricated by Marshall's spit and my anal orgasm. On the first thrust he buried it all the way to the hilt in my ass. I moaned in ecstasy and clenched my muscles around his cock. He moaned and started to fuck in and out slowly. I let him go easy for a minute or two while I adjusted, then grabbed that marble ass of his and started pounding him into me. We were both panting and moaning and screaming at times. I reached up to kiss and lick his chest
LESBIAN MILFS

lesbian milfs

ENTER TO LESBIAN MILFS
I took one of his nipples into my mouth and sucked and tongued it before biting down hard on it. He bucked especially hard a couple of times before swinging me over him as he rolled over. Looking down on him from the cowboy position, I was in complete control. I ground my ass all over his cock while I bounced up and down on it, squeezing my ass shut every time his cock was going out, then impaling myself when it went forward again. I pinched both of his nipples as I rode him and he slapped my ass, hard. I screamed in pleasure and he spanked me again. "Oh yes! Yes! Give it to me! I've been bad." I moaned, slapping my ass on his thighs as I bounced up and down. He huffed and puffed and slapped me again. I bent down to kiss him again and the new angle set off another anal orgasm


My ass muscles clenched shut tighter than ever and Marshall's cock exploded in my ass. Spurt after hot, thick, creamy shot fired into me as we both shook, quaked, moaned, groaned. When we came together it was like a tsunami of incredible light in my head. I slipped into darkness for a split second before the light filled everything, expanding, morphing. It was beautiful. The warmth started in my ass and spread to every inch of the universe. We lay there like that, me on top of him, for a few minutes, glistening, panting, feeling each other, kissing
When Marshall regained his strength he crawled down my body, taking my pulsing cock into his mouth. He sucked and moaned and licked and in seconds I was going to cum. I tried to pull him off but he just pulled himself back on tighter and I exploded in his mouth. My orgasm went on and on and Marshall swallowed once or twice before I finished. Finally he slurped the last drop off of my head and crawled back up me, mouth closed


He went in for a kiss and when our mouths parted, my cum flowed out of his mouth into mine. We shared that cum-filled kiss until all the cum was gone, then we laid together on the bed for almost twenty minutes, lightly brushing our fingers over each other, planting light kisses on each other. Finally Marshall got up and headed back into the shower. I followed him. We washed off in the hot water, regaining our strength. "So should we call the hotel about your key now?" I asked him, teasingly running a finger down his chest. He laughed. "There's nothing in there I need tonight." He grinned and kissed me again. As he ran his hands down my back and started to massage my ass while kissing me, my cock started to stir again. I felt his starting to rise too and we both laughed through mischievous grins


He pecked at my lips, snatching the bottom one in his teeth for a tenth of a second and pulling. I grabbed his cock, hard this time, and laughed into his kiss. Looks like tonight's fun wasn't over yet... More to come if you guys want it ;) Declan
LESBIAN MILFS

lesbian milfs

ENTER TO LESBIAN MILFS

LESBIAN MILFS lesbian milfs

lesbian milfs, blond babe interracial, young hairy brunette, pakistani couple sex, cute young amateur, loves the anal way, lingerie blondes asses, desires sex, naughty deepthroat, anne blow job, amateur pov asian,
Related posts: milf bbw
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-16 - CLOSEUP FUCK

Closeup fuck. Emily Olives and Amber Wilshire kissed each other as they walked up the room. They swore they could hear people fucking, and they wanted in. The girls carried a bottle of wine with them they put on some make-up in the bathroom. I can’t wait to see them fucking!” Emily said excitedly, as she broke the kiss. They arrived at the door but Amber stopped short. Hold on, appearance check.” She said. Emily brushed down Amber’s long, straight, platinum blonde hair and lowered her already tight corset dress; it made her C-cup breasts pop out more and her curves seem curvier. Amber ruffled Emily’s pixie cut red hair and lowered her tight sundress. There; perfect sluts. The two smiled and opened the door. The couple fucking stopped and looked in their direction. Emily and Amber grabbed hands and smiled. Well you guys sure are loud.” Amber said. We-Well…” The girl tried to say. Stop.” Emily said. It’s okay. We came to join you.” Amber said, closing the door and locking it this time
Amber & Emily began to strip down and they enjoyed the couple’s nervous stares. My name’s Amber, and that’s Emily.” Amber said, pointing to each other. Michael felt his cock stiffen again at the sight of these girls. The Amber girl has very tan skin and looked like she spent her summers working out and bathing in the sun. Her straight, platinum blonde hair looked like a waterfall cascading down on her breasts and her brown eyes made her look like a girl next door. Her C-cu breasts were perky and although she wasn’t that curvy, she was still hot. Emily, on the other hand, was the complete opposite; she had pixie cut red hair and pale skin with freckles scattered about. Her eyes were the same color as Millie’s except a little bit darker. She was skinnier, with little to no curves and A-cup breasts, but she managed to make it look hot. Amber sauntered over to Michael as Millie moved over next to him. Amber slowly (and agonizingly) straddled him and began to rock her hips back and forth. You like that dirty boy? Wanna know something? I’m a slut.” She whispered in his ear. His breathing was rapid and Amber laughed, grasping his cock in her hands. She slowly moved her soft hands up and down his meat, her breasts swinging as she did this
CLOSEUP FUCK

closeup fuck

ENTER TO CLOSEUP FUCK
Michael loved the feel of Amber’s hands around his cock, maybe even more than Millie. After all, Amber made Millie look like Mother Teresa. Emily, on the other hand, pushed Millie on the bed and sat on his hips. I love your pretty titties. I don’t have really big ones, so I’d love to play with yours.” Emily said seductively. Then do it.” Millie replied, grinning. Emily crashed her lips against Millie’s and used her fingers to massage Millie’s breasts. The jiggled in Emily’s hands and she moaned in pleasure. Emily’s tongue down Millie’s throat just made Millie hornier. She wrapped her legs around Emily and then began to play with her clit. I see you like pussy.” Emily said, smiling. Millie nodded and Emily got off of her. She ducked her head swiftly and breathed in her pussy’s aroma
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Moaning, Emily began to lick Millie’s pussy, in and out fast. Millie moaned and squirmed, loving the feeling of a tongue in her wet pussy. Don’t stop!” she breathed out. Instead of answering, Emily started to lick her pussy slower. Millie played with her breasts as Emily’s tongue dug into her pussy and looked over at Michael. Amber began to rub his cock faster and more tightly. Michael groaned as she squeezed one of his balls while giving him a handjob. You like that baby? You like my little fingers around your big cock, squeezing your balls?” she whispered in his ear. Uh-huh.” He moaned, feeling an orgasm wavering by. I bet you like my pretty little mouth wrapped around your cock better.” She said, kissing the tip of his cock. A wave of excitement passed through him and he closed his eyes and moaned. Oh, you definitely like that.” She said, licking his hard rod. Michael moaned as Amber all around his cock
Michael grabbed her hair and pushed her face further into his cock. He could hear her gagging but didn’t feel any remorse. You’re such a little cocktease! You’re going to be my slut now. MY SLAVE.” He said, pulling her up by the hair and looking her in the eye. Emily and Millie were looking at him too. Amber had a pure look of terror in her face, as much as she tried not to show it. You girls are cockteases too. You’re all going to be my slaves.” He said. Emily and Millie exchanged a nervous glance and then face Michael again. You can’t just force us out of here! People will notice!” Amber said. Michael slapped her and laughed as she looked at him in surprise. Too bad it’s my house you cock loving whore.” He said. He grabbed Amber by the neck and dragged her to the middle of the bedroom
CLOSEUP FUCK

closeup fuck

ENTER TO CLOSEUP FUCK
Emily and Millie looked in horror and anticipation. You two, get over here.” He said, motioning the girls. Emily and Millie followed his orders and stood in the center of the room. Put your asses in the air.” Michael growled. The girls all closeup fuck complied to his orders and Michael smiled to himself. He couldn’t believe this was actually working. He couldn’t believe how easily submissive these girls were at the tone of his voice. Ideas swam through his head; ideas like what he would do to and with them and the guys he would have over and the parties he would throw; the ideas were endless. Without saying a word, Michael thrust his hard cock into Millie’s ass and she screeched in pain. Michael laughed and thrust harder, while slapping Emily and Amber’s asses
The cried in pain and whimpered “Please don’t do this! Shut up. Oh, and by the way, you’re all getting new names.” He said. He pulled out of Millie and order them to all sit down, Indian style. He pointed to Emily first. You’re Betty. Then to Millie. You’re Bonnie. And last, to Amber. And you’re Bunny.” He said. Tears formed young bikini lesbians in ‘Sandy’s’ eyes and Michael reached into the closet to get some belts. The girls looked in horror at what he was going to do and he chuckled. He began to tie knots at each of their ankles and tied them to the foot of the bed. Stay here.” He order, putting on his clothes. After he got everyone out of the house, Michael grabbed the 3 girls and shoved them in his truck. They whimpered next to each other (all of them naked and with their own panties stuffed in the mouths) Michael had decided that they were going to his country home; after all, it was a better place to raise 3 sluts. After 3 hours of riding around the four finally made it to the farm house. Michael grabbed the girls by their linked arms, and led them into the barn. The old barn had lots of hay in each of the stalls and a few animals. There were about 10 dog collars in the barn and supplies that was perfect for training these sluts. He ordered them to sit down and then smiled crudely at the girls. Do you like your new home sluts?” he said, gesturing to the small stall. They looked at him, horrified and cowered, naked and scared. Too bad, it’s your new home


I’ll let you sink in for a few hours and in the morning I’ll bring you breakfast; I’ll get you your closeup fuck dinner later on. And in the morning, you girls will get some exercise. And once in a while, one of you will sleep with me in the main house; I might even let one of you live with me.” He said. He took the panties from their mouths and took out the rope from their arms. Forcefully, he shoved the girls in the small stall, locking it at he left. Oh and by the way, your bathroom is in your stall. It gets cold at night, so you might want to huddle together.” He said wickedly. The 2 girls cried while Michael left. He closed the barn door and smiled to himself. As cruel as it was, he needed his sexual desires to constantly be filled. Imagine how easily it’ll be with sex slaves on hand at all times
CLOSEUP FUCK

closeup fuck

ENTER TO CLOSEUP FUCK
He couldn’t wait till his buddies could come up here with him, but closeup fuck that would have to wait until the girls were well trained. The girls huddled next to each other, their naked bodies pressed together. This is getting really scary, guys.” ‘Bunny’ said. ‘Bonnie’ and ‘Betty’ nodded but inched closer together, as it was getting closer. They hear a moo and closed their eyes; it was surreal how their lives had changed in a matter of seconds. One minute, they were fucking and having a good time and the next, they were in a tiny barn stall, cold and hungry, waiting to see their fate. We can’t make him angry guys, because it we do then imagine what will happen then.” Bonnie said. The girls nodded and closed their eyes; hopefully, it was all just a bad dream. Michael prepared 3 bowls of food; salad with a little dressing on in each; he didn’t want them to get fat after all. His fuckdolls should stay firm and fit. He stuffed water bottles in a bag and walked out to the barn


Also in the bag, was 3 custom made collars which each of their names on them, dildos former girlfriends left behind, rope, duct tape, a belt and some sexy clothing he wanted them to wear. He whistled as he entered the barn and found the girls sleeping in te corner. He grinned, whipped out his cock and opened the stall. The girls were rudely awoken with the feeling of something wet drizzling on them. They opened their eyes and found Michael showering them with his piss. The screamed and he laughed, closing the stall door behind him. Hello my sluts.” The girls winced but stayed completely still. You’ll be happy to hear I have your dinner and some pj’s for you.” He said, putting down their food. The girls greedily gobbled their food as Michael pulled out the outfits. By the time they were done, Michael had emptied his bag. They looked at the outfits; one was a silky white bathing suit with a bunny tail on the back and bunny ears near it. The next was a black corset with a itsy little thong and some stilettos. And the last was a school girl type outfit. The bunny is for Bunny, the corset is for Millie and the school girl is for Emily


Put them on. Now.” He said. The girls scrambled to put them on and Michael watched with glee. He liked Bunny the most. IT was her slutiness that enticed him the most; he couldn’t care less about the other girls


He knew that Bunny would always be the one inside the house and he hoped that she would bear his children one day; the other sluts could tend to his needs while she’s cooking and cleaning. Once the outfits are on (and Michael wakes up from his day dream) Michael handed them the water. Goodnight, my sluts.” He said before closing the door and leaving the sluts for themselves in the cold, dark barn.
CLOSEUP FUCK

closeup fuck

ENTER TO CLOSEUP FUCK

CLOSEUP FUCK closeup fuck

closeup fuck, first teen vaginal, since sex, babe cries, brunette masturbating young, anal solo girl masturbate, black boob job, mandy, teen girls ass licking,
Related posts: amature swinger vidio
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-15 - TRANS DICK MASTURBE

Trans dick masturbe. Please first read "Crime and Punishment - Parts 1-3" As I suspected when I got together with my friends all the hottest honeys were already taken and I could only tap the left overs. In a way I did not mind too much as my sister rivaled even the hottest ones. It was not the worst thing to happen as I hook up with twins which I had not done before. It was a good way to measure my stamina and control. I was the hunkiest guy they ever fucked so they were all juiced up and came easily several times. They even put on a lesbian show for me so I would fuck them some more. Incest seemed to be in the air. I got home in the wee hours Sunday morning and caught Dad in the bath room having a usual wake up pee. He just shook his head and said I hope you used a condom
I said of course, no one was going to call me Daddy before I had a career under way, he laughed. Around 2:00PM I woke up and went to get something to eat. My parents were outside gardening. Ruth came into the kitchen and said good morning. Out doing a little deflowering last night? I noted a hint of jealousy in her voice. When I turned around I had my jaw set and a "do not fuck with me" glare. I saw Ruth gulp and told her, if you think I was going to be exclusive to you forget it


I am always going to sample the local cunt. So you better be the hottest sex toy a brother could have or you will be cut off. This was a test to see how deep she had taken the hook. She shrunk back saying on Monday she would show me that your sister is worth molesting. If I had any intercourse videos could she study them so she could satisfy me? I said OK done! I took her by the hand and went to her room. She sat on the bed and I went to her computer created a network share to a selection of my computer's porn directory "Amateur Hardcore". I said you can get to these directories with a password setting it to the name of her old Teddy bear. I also installed a "Boss button" which took one key stroke or mouse click to put a false screen covering whatever she was watching
TRANS DICK MASTURBE

trans dick masturbe

ENTER TO TRANS DICK MASTURBE
I told her that this was just in case Mom walked in without knocking which is something Dad would never do. I told her to only put one ear bud in so she could listen to the video but could hear if anyone knocked on her door. Then I turned to her saying wasn't that better than loosing your infamous temper? She agreed saying she needed me to control her. I walked out of her room with a see you Monday sexy sister, study hard like I do, she blushed and her nipples came to attention. I was still tired and wanted to have as much energy as possible for Monday's lesson, so stayed in the rest of the day. I noticed that sis stayed in her room only coming down for supper looking flushed. As she went to sit with the rest of the family she put her arm on my shoulder with a hand close to my nose. I knew that slutty sister pussy smell anywhere, her fingers even looked a bit moist. After supper both my sister and I went to our rooms. I started working on my ultimate revenge project the one that would put Ruth under my control forever. On Monday morning my "maid" knocked and came in with the usual breakfast tray. She was dressed ready to do her punishment chores


Apparently Mom had added one saying that Ruth needed to weed the flower beds they could not get to yesterday. This meant that she would not be able to have her lesson until well after lunch. I told her I would make a late lunch so after she was done to shower and come down in a bath robe. She smiled and with a slight accent said "Yes Master" leaving bent over like Igor the hunch back. I laughed really hard and wondered what was going on in her brain to know she was being used but loving it so much. The thought came across my mind that she seemed more content as a submissive like it was a therapy for her temper. Yes the strange ways of love were even alive and well in an incestuous relationship. I ate breakfast showered and sat down to continue working on the special project. At around 1:30PM I looking out the window to the backyard I could see Ruth was almost done. I went down stairs to make lunch. Ruth came in all hot and sweaty but not the way I trans dick masturbe would have liked. I told her that lunch was ready but she needed to shower first
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Ten minutes later I placed our plates on the table and Ruth joined me in her bath robe which the naughty slut had not tied up. As soon as she sat down I reached over, opened the robe more and said this will never do your nipples are not erect giving them the tweaks they needed. She just smiled thrusting out her chest. We ate and then Ruth said she had a new sexy outfit to wear for me and would meet me in my room for her next lesson. Before she could leave I confirmed that she was a virgin. She looked a little hurt by my question but I said I also needed to know if she still had her hymen. Which she said was still intact
After that she left. I cleaned up the lunch dishes and then went to my room changed into just my workout shorts and waited. She entered wearing the candy stripper's outfit she wore at the hospital when she volunteered two years ago. Of course her blouse was white but her cleavage was hidden by the front cover all. She obviously had grown since then as the hem line was far too high up her thigh. Slowly turning Ruth ask if I liked her new uniform. Smiling innocently she said there was only one problem which was the uniform tended to make her panties bunch up. She leaned on my desk and stuck out her butt, looked over her shoulder and asked coyly if I could unbunch them for her, lifting her skirt so I could see. Those white cotton panties were indeed bunched into her crack exposing those delectable cheeks. I got down behind her and kissed each cheek. Then inserted an index finger under each cheek's elastic. Slowly I pulled the panties out of her crack and moved my fingers down
TRANS DICK MASTURBE

trans dick masturbe

ENTER TO TRANS DICK MASTURBE
As I got closer to her pussy she leaned over flush to the desk and soon the tips of my fingers where brushing the outside of those virgin lips. She said thanks mister and went to get up but I put a hand on her back keeping her prone. With the other hand I gripped her waist band and pulled them to her ankles. Ruth innocently said mister I do not think that you are suppose to do that to the candy strippers. I said well your panties and your pussy are wet the air will help them dry off quicker. Ruth said mister you must be smart as I would never had thought of that. I said little volunteer I think you need a reward for making so many men happy. I started licking her pussy. She moaned mister your are ooohhh trans dick masturbe soooo kkkiiinnnddd. I slicked my fingers up with her flow then inserted them massaging her insides while flicking my tongue like a snake on her clit. She came much faster than expected
I looked up showing my surprise and Ruth said mister I have been waiting since Friday for some kind man to give me an oral examination. She asked if I would be her patient for today? I only nodded my head wondering what she was up to. She said that the head nurse taught her how to take a man's temperature and even lent her a set of knee pads. She went to my closet did a deep waist bend showing off her pussy, got out a set of my soccer knee pads and proceeded to put them on. She then came over to me and said most of her male patience like it when her front cover is down and she undid the shoulder buttons letting the front drop away revealing a blouse unbuttoned to the waist and pulled the blouse open revealing the best teenage tits in town. As she got down on her knee pads she pull my shorts off while I massaged her breasts. When my hard cock was bobbed and weaved in front of her she said mister this a very nice thermometer I will enjoy taking your temperature. Then she opened her mouth and gave me one of the best blow jobs I ever experienced. It seemed as if she had been watching the BJ videos all weekend as she definitely made love to my cock
TRANS DICK MASTURBE

trans dick masturbe

ENTER TO TRANS DICK MASTURBE
I watched her excitement build as she played with herself while seeing the effect she was having on me. She really understood the technique of back off to keep me from cumming. She pulled off of me and looked up and smiled. That sweet face right in front of a wet slick cock. She stuck out he tongue and gave the underside a lick then opened her mouth wide and started down the shaft taking more and more. She took my hand and put in on the back of her head. Then she grabbed me ass cheeks and pulled that cock into her throat with a little help from my hand she made it all the way down even licking my balls a little. I felt her try to pull back and eased off the pressure on the back of her head
TRANS DICK MASTURBE

trans dick masturbe

ENTER TO TRANS DICK MASTURBE
When she pulled all the way back I said Ruth you are amazing your x-boy friend is an ass hole. The love I saw in her eyes was still evident as she went down again. I swear when her mouth had me fully engorged she tried to hum and the vibrations went right to my erectile tissue. It was all I could do not to explode. She backed off again and said lets time me on how long my nose can touch your pubs. I nodded my head and when her nose was nestled I started counting. She made ten stream bolts and quickly backed off gasping. She then said mister I think your temperature is hot, please give this candy stripper her reward directly down her throat. She started slowly down my shaft licking and suck with passion. I almost shot my load before her nose was touched my pubs
CLUBTUG.COM
When she hummed I lost it and came as hard as I did last Friday. Ruth never flinched she only pulled back with my last dribbles so that she could get the taste she liked just as I liked her girly come. When she pulled off my cock I told her that my cute candy stripper just got an A+ and she would be my cock-sucking protege. Ruth the plus is because you came with me. Ruth stood up and I told her to sit on the bed. I went to my bottom dress drawer and reached to the back got something but hid it behind my back. I pushed Ruth down so that she was laying totally on her back with her legs hanging over the bed. I got up beside her kissing and massaged her tits stimulating them the way she liked. I stopped and told her that two days from now I was going to take her virginity. She seemed confused and very disappointed as she was sure today was the day. I realized how well she had taken to my manipulations as the old Ruth would have already shown her temper. I told her that I wanted the first time I entered her to be only about pleasure so I needed to remove her hymen and give her a day in between to recover. I pulled out the vibrator that I had been hiding
TRANS DICK MASTURBE

trans dick masturbe

ENTER TO TRANS DICK MASTURBE
I told her an old girl friend had forgot it and assured her that I had cleaned it thoroughly, Ruth smiled. I took the rest of her cloths off then got an old towel and put it under her butt, propt a pillow behind her head and slide to the floor between her legs. I turn on the vibrator and slowly massaging both her inner thighs working my way to her pussy. She had such a lovely contented look on her face as she yielded to my tender ministrations. Her eyes were closed as I first touched her pussy with the vibrator but her juicy flow was already evident. I ran the vibrator up and down her slit making it all slick. Then I started lapping her pussy and pressed the vibrator onto her clit. Her torso and stomach clenched as she came only making mewing sounds


I then slowly inserted the vibrator into her vagina letting her adjust to an object that was bigger than my fingers. At the same time I licked and sucked her clit. I felt some resistance and knew the vibrator had reached the hymen. I looked up and asked if she was ready. She clutched the bed covers and nodded. I pulled back and then pushed the vibrator deep enough to part the way. I saw tears well up in her eyes and trickle down the sides of her face. I left the vibrator in her and started to used every mouth to clit method I knew to stimulate her. Her pelvis started to press into me face and I started to move the vibrator in and out of her. Her panting and pelvic motion told me most of the pain had past and soon she came
TRANS DICK MASTURBE

trans dick masturbe

ENTER TO TRANS DICK MASTURBE
I removed and turned off the vibrator and got back on the bed cuddling her in my arms. Telling her that from now on there would be no pain. We shared a tender kiss and continued to cuddle. We stayed like that for much of the after noon. Two hours before our parents were due home I suggested she have a nice hot bath and then get straightened out for dinner with the family. She got up gave me one more long kiss and went to have her bath
I picked up Ruth's cloths and put them in her closet. The next day when she brought me breakfast I saw her wince once. She asked if this afternoon we could lay in bed naked cuddling. I kissed her tenderly and whispered "you bet sexy sis" as she went off to do her chores she ask why had I not given her a sexy imagination exercise. I replied that tomorrow we will not need to imagine anymore. She blushed, the women continues to amaze especially with all we had experienced. Ruth was finished and showered by lunch. She was still in her shower robe which was done up but I swear was shorter than yesterday. The vixen went and opened a cabinet, tried to stretched to an upper shelf which of course exposed her bottom and a little pussy. She sure knew my weakness for that sweet ass. I got behind her and put one hand around her waist and the other between her legs fully cupping her pussy and lifter her so trans dick masturbe she could reach the shelf
Ruth was taken by surprise and shuddered a bit then caught the smirk on my face. With both of us smiling as I let her down and said seems you are recovering nicely almost ready for anything. She could only grin and look away. We ate in silence but the tension of tomorrow's lesson had already begun. I looked up to see her staring at me and smiled. She got up and sat on my lap hugged me and cried into my chest. Then she got up cleared the table and started to clean up


I left for my room to wait for my sexy sister. Ten minutes later she entered my room loosening her robe and dropping it as she walked to me bed and climbed up. She moved to my middle and pulled my shorts off throwing them on the floor. She lay across my thighs and leaned down to start licking my cock while looking into my eyes. Of course I was hard in no time and she started her loving blow-job mixed with the occasional throat action. I was so glad I had given her those videos to study. Soon she made me cum swallowing all of it. She asked about the girls I had sex with and wanted details on which ones had pleasured me the best and how they did it. I shocked her as I had fucked several girls she knew and even some of her girl friends which had steady boy friends
TRANS DICK MASTURBE

trans dick masturbe

ENTER TO TRANS DICK MASTURBE
I admitted that I had a BJ from one of her friend's Mom. I gave her the details she wanted while she gave me another wonderful long slow BJ. After a second BJ she went brushed her teeth and got back into bed for some heavy petting. We were having a great time when we heard the front door open and Dad yell he was home and where are you guys? Ruth was off the bed like she had wings and out of my door scooping up her robe as she ran to her room. I found my shorts and pulled them on, grabbed a book and my ear buds and pretended I was reading and listening to music. Dad soon appeared at my door saying hi. I pulled out my ear plugs and glanced at my alarm clock and said you are home early, Dad said yes he had to pick up his car which was being repaired so left work early and that meant traffic was light
He went down to my sisters room knocked on her door, she said to come in and they chit chatted for a bit. After supper I offered to help sis with the dinner dishes and before Mom objected I said Ruth was being such a model citizen during the day, I had decided to show my appreciation. Mom shrugged and Dad smiled with both leaving to watch TV. When we were alone Ruth whispered about how close a call it had been and we must be more careful. When I reached around her to put a plate on the shelf she pressed her ass into me and wiggled. I just shook me head and whispered in her ear that tomorrow I was going to be so into you. She said I hope so and giggled. sister brother punishment All Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story writethis69 PoppaCherry Troglodyte mdarshiva sabra16023
TRANS DICK MASTURBE

trans dick masturbe

ENTER TO TRANS DICK MASTURBE

TRANS DICK MASTURBE trans dick masturbe

trans dick masturbe, africa teen boy, these girls get whatever they want, blondes suck, outdoor group sex gangbang, hot hunk, fucks then eats cum, blacks girls fucked, right hole, kinky girl on girl, dick for teen, shaving an smoking,
Related posts: sexe gratuit mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-15 - WET BIKINI

Wet bikini. D E S C R I P T I O N : My name is Jason and this is what happened last year. Me, a sophomore at 15, and her a junior, 16. She is the most beautiful girl in the world. She is like the girls in your dreams and fantasies- the perfect one. She is about 5 foot 6 with beautiful shoulder length blonde hair. She had green eyes and a very slim but sexy physique. She had a really nice and firm ass and would always wear sexy thongs She had exceptional tits, i'm guessing a 34B or 32C range. Anyways, she is fine. And very popular, too. She has many friends and just recently broke up with her boyfriend, Kenny, because he was catholic and wouldnt have sex untill marriage. She was still a virgin then, and she desperately wanted sex. M Y W O N D E R F U L P L A N : By about February that year, I couldn't take it anymore. I needed my sister Lauren bad. I fantasized about her day and night, and often stole her panties and pictures and sniffed and jacked off. I was crazy for her. I know it may seem wrong, but I had to tap that ass. So, One day, I asked Lauren if she ever had sexual thoughts about me, and she responded, "yea, but it was in a wierd dream, so not really- i would never do something like incest Jase"


Well i had to figure out a way to change that. So, the rest of that week all I did was come up with ways to get her into bed with me. Seeing as we're both virgin teenagers and have never had beer, I finally came up with a killer plan. I would give her lots of beer mixed with her drink when i served her on the coming Saturday for a celebratio of no school for wet bikini a week. Then, when she got drunk enough, I would take her to my room which has already been prepared by having wet bikini ropes and a ruler just in case things went bad. H O W I D I D M Y S I S T E R : So, as time passed, it became Saturday, and our parents were at work till 9 that night. I started out my plan and waited till she got drunker. She started talking about how big my 10 and a half cock was when she saw it in the bathroom the other day by accident, and said it made her really wet. Obviousally, i got a huge hard-on by picturing that in my head. Another hour passed, and i could tell she was drunk. I carried her to my room, even though she protested, and layed her down on my bed. I waited a while just thinking of things to do with this hot ass on my bed. She started gaining conciousness a little bit after a while, and was well aware she was about to be raped and their was nothing she could wet bikini do. I took off my pants and shirt, and let my dick hang loose to tease Lauren a little. Then, I went over to her and straddled her and said, "Suck it, bitch". And there right in front of me my beautiful siter was giving me head. aftera whileof this, i was definately ready to pound her little virgin pussy. I unzipped her jeans and saw her pretty little pink thong and removed it with ease. First, I started eating her cunt, but then after she started teens pornostar to moan more and more, I straddled her once again and inserted my prick into her wet pussy and started to fuck her. I didn't use a condom and probably could've gotten her pregnant, but I didn't care- I was fuckinmg the hottest piece of ass at our school. I repeatedly throbbed my dick in and out untill i came inside her many times. She screamed in pain and in pleasure, so then i took it out of her vagina and began sucking on her beautiful now hard tits. They were so perfect and just the way I had imagined them, hard and firm, but squishy and soft and fun. I did this for a while and then again fucked her silly. After I came again and then had her blow me again and cum all over her body and in her mouth, I looked at the clock and it read 10:42 P.M., mom and dad would be there any minute. Without panic, I simply just turned her over and spread open her legs again and fucked her doggystyle until i came yet again. By then, she was screaming and yelling at the top of her lungs, and mom and dad had arrived. C O N C L U S I O N : I knew I was in some deep shit, but it was all worth it... I now had a sex sister in Lauren, and i felt as i if i could do her whenever i wanted... P L E A S E R E A D P A R T II , o r j u s t e n j o y t h i s P A R T I a n d h a v e a g o o d t i m e r e a d i n g p o r n s t o r i e s ...
WET BIKINI

wet bikini

ENTER TO WET BIKINI

WET BIKINI wet bikini

wet bikini, classic solo, lesbian toy toys strapon, after sex scenes, wife and girl, teen couples cum shot, teen cam amatour, deepthroat smoking,
Related posts: granny tube mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

<- Last Page :: Next Page ->
Porn | Gay Porn